



Produced by Roberta Staehlin, David Garcia, Josephine
Paolucci and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at
http://www.pgdp.net. (This file was produced from images
generously made available by The Internet Archive/American
Libraries.)







_NORTH COUNTRY SPORTS AND PASTIMES._

Wrestling and Wrestlers:

BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF CELEBRATED ATHLETES OF THE NORTHERN RING;

TO WHICH IS ADDED

_Notes on Bull and Badger Baiting_.

BY

JACOB ROBINSON

AND

SIDNEY GILPIN.

Of all the athletic amusements of the people, Wrestling is beyond doubt the
best.--CHRISTOPHER NORTH.

LONDON: BEMROSE & SONS.
CARLISLE: THE WORDSWORTH PRESS,
75 SCOTCH STREET.

MDCCCXCIII.


TO THE MEMORY
OF
JACOB ROBINSON,

THESE PAGES ARE
_GRATEFULLY DEDICATED_,
BY
HIS FELLOW-WORKER,

SIDNEY GILPIN.




PREFACE.


Every dale and valley, every nook and corner, throughout Cumberland,
Westmorland, and North Lancashire, at all likely to yield materials, has
been ransacked and laid under subservience in the compilation of this
volume; and it now becomes the pleasant duty to record the fact, that not a
single instance of unwillingness was met with, on the part of the multitude
of narrators, who supplied the items of the various events chronicled.

The local newspaper files have materially aided our labours, in a variety
of ways. Besides supplying many passing incidents, we have found them, in
some instances, exceedingly useful in the way of verifying and correcting
dates.

A brief description of Swiss Wrestling was promised, for the introductory
chapter, by a native of that country resident in London. This promise
yielded no fruit at the time, and it is a matter of regret that it still
remains unfulfilled.

Of Wrestling in France, we have not been able to glean much information,
although enquiries were set on foot through the columns of _Notes and
Queries_ and _Bell's Life in London_.

For much information contained in the article on Wrestling in Scotland, we
are indebted to Mr. Walter Scott of Innerleithen; and for a few other items
we have to thank Mr. Robert Murray of Hawick.

While the feats of many well known wrestlers are to be found in these
pages, the names of others equally well known are necessarily omitted; but
we may be able to publish a record of their achievements at some future
time.

With a full consciousness of many imperfections, we now leave our work to
the judgment of those impartial readers, who may honour it with a perusal.


LOCAL WORKS ON THE SUBJECT.

     _Wrestliana: an Historical Account of Ancient and
     Modern Wrestling._ By William Litt. Whitehaven: R.
     Gibson, 1823.

     Second Edition of the above, (reprinted from the
     "Whitehaven News,") by Michael and William Alsop, 1860.

     _Wrestliana: a Chronicle of the Cumberland and
     Westmorland Wrestlings in London, since the year 1824._
     By Walter Armstrong. London: Simpkin, Marshall & Co.,
     1870.

     _Famous Athletic Contests, Ancient and Modern_,
     compiled by Members of the Cumberland and Westmorland
     Wrestling Society. (Reprinted from the Best
     Authorities.) London: F. A. Hancock, 1871.

     _Great Book of Wrestling References, giving about 2000
     different Prizes, from 1838 to the present day._ By
     Isaac Gate, Twenty-five Years Public Wrestling Judge.
     Carlisle: Steel Brothers, 1874.




CONTENTS.


INTRODUCTION:                         Page

Ancient Grecian Wrestling               ix.

Wrestling in Japan                     xii.

Indian Wrestling                     xviii.

Wrestling Match in Turkey              xxi.

Old English Wrestling                 xxiv.

Wrestling in Scotland              xxxviii.

Irish Wrestling                       xlvi.

CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND WRESTLING      1

MELMERBY ROUNDS                          20

LANGWATHBY ROUNDS                        27

JAMES FAWCETT, Nenthead                  36

WILLIAM RICHARDSON, Caldbeck             43

WILLIAM LITT, Bowthorn                   61

MILES AND JAMES DIXON, Grasmere          74

ROWLAND AND JOHN LONG, Ambleside         90

TOM NICHOLSON, Threlkeld                 99

WILLIAM MACKERETH, Cockermouth          115

HARRY GRAHAM, Brigham                   116

JAMES SCOTT, Canonbie                   119

ROBERT ROWANTREE, Kingwater             126

WILLIAM DICKINSON, Alston               135

GEORGE DENNISON, Penrith                141

JAMES ROBINSON, Hackthorpe              149

THOMAS RICHARDSON, Hesket-New-Market    156

TOM TODD, Knarsdale                     167

WILLIAM WILSON, Ambleside               175

JOHN WEIGHTMAN, Hayton                  186

JOHN MC.LAUGHLAN, Dovenby               208

BULL BAITING                            219

BADGERS AND BADGER BAITING              235

ADDENDA                                 244




INTRODUCTION.


ANCIENT GRECIAN WRESTLING.

The ancient Grecians were passionately fond of festivals and games. In
every particular State such institutions were occasionally celebrated for
the amusement of the people; but these were far less interesting than the
four public games frequented by multitudes from all the districts of
Greece. The Pythian Games were celebrated at Delphi; the Isthmian at
Corinth; the Nemaean at Nemaea in Argolis; and the Olympic at Olympia, near
Elis. We propose to give a brief account of the Olympic games only, as
being by far the most splendid, and in which victory was reputed to be the
most honourable. The celebrity of these games was extended for many
centuries after the extinction of Greek freedom, and their final abolition
did not occur until after they had flourished for more than eleven hundred
years.

The games were held in summer when the heat was excessive; and to add to
the difficulty and fatigue experienced, the more violent exercises were
performed in the afternoon, when even the spectators were scarcely able to
remain exposed to the sun. To prevent the competition of such as were
unskilful, the candidates were required to swear that for ten months before
the commencement of the games they had made it their constant study to
prepare for the contest; and during the last thirty days they were obliged
to reside at Elis, and had to practise daily under the inspection of the
judges. Hence, the permission to contend at Olympia was regarded as no
inconsiderable honour, and served in some degree as a consolation to the
vanquished.

Immediately before the commencement of the different exercises, a herald
led every candidate separately through the assembly, and demanded if any
one knew him to be a man of profligate character, or to have been guilty of
any notorious crime. As numbers were present from every state in Greece--to
some of whom each of the combatants was known--it rarely happened that any
suspicious character chose to expose himself to such a scrutiny. The
candidates were required to make a solemn declaration that they would not
endeavour to gain the victory by bribing their adversaries, or by a
violation of the laws regulating the different contests; and any person
guilty of a breach of this promise was not merely deprived of the olive
crown,[1] but was fined by the judges, and could never after contend at
the games. These regulations seem to have accomplished the purpose for
which they were intended, since, during several hundred years, only five
instances occurred in which any improper artifice was known to be employed
by the competitors in the games.

The Greeks held the exercise of WRESTLING in high estimation, which, in
point of antiquity, stood next to the foot race. The object of the wrestler
was to throw his adversary to the ground: but it was not till this had been
thrice repeated, that he obtained the victory. Like all who contended in
the games, the Wrestlers were accustomed to rub their bodies with oil,
partly to check the excessive perspiration occasioned by the heat and the
violence of the exercises, and partly from an opinion that the oil gave the
limbs a greater degree of pliancy and agility. As the smoothness occasioned
by the oil would have prevented the combatants from grasping each other
with firmness, it was customary for them, after being anointed, to roll
themselves in the dust of the Stadium, or to be sprinkled with a fine sand
kept for that purpose at Olympia. If in falling, one of the Wrestlers
dragged his adversary along with him, the combat was continued on the
ground, till one of the parties had forced the other to yield the victory.

The inhabitants of Hindostan, and of the countries constituting the ancient
kingdom of Assyria, have undergone a variety of revolutions; but
inactivity has always formed the leading feature in their character. In
every age they have fallen an easy prey to invaders; nor have the repeated
instances of oppression to which they have been exposed, ever roused them
to limit the exorbitant power of their sovereigns. The Greeks, living in a
climate nearly as sultry as that of Asia, would probably have fallen
victims to the same indolence, had not their early legislators perceived
this danger, and employed the most judicious efforts to avert it. Among the
means devised to accomplish this end, none seem to have been so effectual
as the public games. It was not by any occasional effort that a victory
could be gained at Olympia. Success could be obtained only by those who
were inured to hardship; who had been accustomed to practise the athletic
exercises while exposed to the scorching heat of the sun, and who had
abstained from every pleasure which had a tendency to debilitate the
constitution and lessen the power of exertion.[2]


WRESTLING IN JAPAN.

In Japan wrestling appears to be an institution of greater importance than
even in our own country. The meetings for its exhibition before the public
are made quite important affairs. They are mapped out and arranged annually
by the ruling authorities. A distinct race selected from the native
population are brought up and trained in the practice from their youth.
This tribe profess to trace back their wrestlings long before the Greeks
held their Olympic games on the banks of the Alpheus. At the present day it
is asserted that their Mikado or Emperor, near seven hundred years before
Christ, encouraged wrestling; and during this long period--century after
century--it has been one of the most popular amusements of this strange
people. It might not have continued to flourish so long had not the
government assisted in keeping the game alive by introducing it into and
regulating the proceedings in all towns of any size. A large staff of
professionals is kept solely for this purpose, and outsiders cannot enter
and compete as is done in this country.

The Japanese, from all we can glean, do not appear a race likely to be
devoted to athletics. Lighter amusements--more suitable to their climate,
requiring less violent bodily exertion--it may be inferred, would be more
to their taste or inclination. Their mode of wrestling, however, has this
advantage, that it does not necessitate active preparation. Weight and bulk
appear great, if not absolute, requisites in the wrestling ring. To
accomplish these requirements, a fattening process is resorted to in lieu
of hard work training. Ordinarily the male Japanese are not more than five
feet five or six inches in height. It is a remarkable fact, however, that
in the wrestling class there are many six feet men weighing fourteen
stones and upwards, some few eighteen or twenty stones. "I have never
anywhere," says Lindau, "seen men so large and stout as these Japanese
wrestlers. They are veritable giants."

A concise description of one of their wrestling meetings may not be
altogether without interest. A special department of the government is
entrusted with the duty of carrying out arrangements for holding a series
of meetings in all the principal towns. A programme is annually issued, so
that any town set down for visitation has sufficient time to make all
needful preparations. A large plot of ground for forming the ring is
selected, and enclosed with bamboos. Stages with seats are fitted up for
the aristocracy and richer classes, and a small charge is made for
admission. The ring is sure to be well filled, one half frequently being
females gaily dressed for the occasion. The loud beating of a drum gives
notice that proceedings are about to commence, and a dead silence reigns
throughout the great crowd. An official comes forward and gives out, with a
loud voice, the names of those about to contend; and announces, too, a list
of places at which the fortunate ones have been successful. The drum again
sounds, and all those appointed to wrestle enter and march round the ring,
appearing as if duly impressed with the importance of the pending struggle.
All are naked, with the exception of a gaudy silk girdle round the loins.
After parading round the enclosure, the combatants divide themselves into
two equal sides, and squat down upon their heels. A stage is erected on
four pillars in the middle of the ring, and raised about half a yard. The
manager calls out the names of the first pair to contend, one from each
side, and at the same time announces his opinion how the betting should
run. These preliminary proceedings concluded, the two called on step out
and are greeted with cheers from all sides. They sprinkle the ring with
rice and water before the more serious work begins; rub rice between their
hands, and drink salt and water. These curious proceedings take place in
order, according to a prevalent superstitious notion, to bespeak the favour
of the god who rules gladiatorial contests.

Four umpires, grave looking personages, are appointed, and stationed, pipe
in mouth, at each pillar of the raised stage. A signal is given, and the
two wrestlers uttering loud defiant shouts, and crowing like cocks, make a
rush at each other, with all the fury and violence of two rival tups in the
breeding season. The shock and noise of two such weighty bodies meeting
resound all over the ring, and the spectators after a momentary holding of
their breath, give expression to their pent-up feelings by ringing shouts
of admiration. Blood, in almost all cases, is seen to flow from both
competitors as they separate with the rebound, and slowly fall back. Again
and again they meet, each endeavouring with his utmost power, to drive his
antagonist off the stage. After several rounds contested with the like
violence and determination, they for a moment pause, and resort to a trial
of a different sort.

They rush together and seize each other anywhere about the body or arms,
incited and cheered on by the vociferous applause of the spectators. The
fiercely contested struggle becomes intensely exciting, as the athletes
close, and, locked together breast to breast and shoulder to shoulder,
continue the conflict, each endeavouring to grasp the other round the
waist. This is effected, after pushing and wriggling about for some time,
by one or other of the wrestlers. After securing a firm grip, shaking his
opponent, fixing his legs in position, and gathering himself up for a final
superhuman effort, he lifts his now doomed foe high up in the air, and with
what Cornishmen would call a "forward heave," hurls him clean off the
stage, where he lies for some time enduring a fire of bantering, and then
walks quietly off. Breathless, blood-stained, and perspiring from every
pore, the victor looks proudly about and is greeted with cheers renewed
over and over again. After parading round the ring, with uplifted
outstretched arms, he makes a respectful acknowledgment, and walks off to
his comrades.

The manager again comes pompously forward and summons another pair. Fresh
animated betting goes on while they prepare for the onset; and it may be
this fondness for gambling--common to most eastern countries--which helps
to keep up the popularity of wrestling. The second couple go to work
precisely as the first; then another and another, till finally the champion
of the day is proclaimed, and greeted with cheers that continue for some
time. Generally he is presented with a decorated belt, and, with it
fastened round the waist, goes about the observed of all observers.

And this, as detailed, is Japanese wrestling. We can hardly accord it the
term as understood amongst us, and cannot deem it entitled to be classed
with the honoured back-hold pastime of northern England, worthy of eulogy
from the most fastidious-minded. Christopher North would not applaud a Yedo
meeting with the hearty praise he gives to Cumberland and Westmorland
wrestling on the banks of Windermere; neither would Charles Dickens have
gone away from the Ferry so delighted, if the contests he witnessed had
been such as the Japanese delight in. Indeed, our readers generally will,
we imagine, be apt to consider the Eastern wrestling amusement no better
than something akin to our mediaeval barbarism. Certainly, nothing in
athletics can be considered more strikingly different, than one of our
quick scientific harmless bouts, as distinguished from the butting or
tupping, the pushing and hauling, the rough tumbling about, and clumsy
finale, in which victory is mainly due to overpowering strength and
weight.


INDIAN WRESTLING.

There is a great similarity in the wrestling in India, and the same pastime
in Japan. This similitude is so close, that after a description of the
latter, there need not be much space devoted to a narrative of the sport in
our great Eastern Empire. The public exhibition of the sport is, in a great
measure, confined to the soldiers of the native regiments of infantry.
Sometimes matches are made and come off which create wide-spread interest,
by men who do not belong the service. So great is the interest taken in the
contests, that they often continue for the best part of a day; and during
the whole time couple after couple enter the ring, and continue to exhibit
their skill. There can be no doubt, the encouragement of such pastimes will
exercise a powerful influence in making them better soldiers, and more
attached to the service.

The wrestlers are lithe active young fellows, and enter the ring in
exuberant spirits. Before the actual commencement of the struggle at close
quarters, each resorts to a ridiculous ceremony, in order to propitiate
some powerful deity to whom they look for assistance to achieve success.
The act consists in simply touching the forehead with a small portion of
earth picked from the ground. On the conclusion of this preparatory
proceeding, they return to the edge of the ring, and go through a series of
manoeuvres, which a stranger would look at with astonishment, and which
in reality can exercise no influence on the struggle. They jump about,
first on one leg, then the other, bounding backwards and forwards
repeatedly, with great agility. Loud bangs on the body follow, inflicted by
the hands with such violence as to make a noise that resounds all over the
ring. This is the opening play, followed by sham attacks, till an
opportunity presents for close work. With surprising quickness, the arms
are grasped high up towards the shoulders, and followed by violent butting
of head against head, accompanied by twisting and wrenching. Meanwhile one
of the two is thrown to the ground, where the struggle is continued amid
excited cheering, till one of the tawny  competitors is forced on
his back and securely held. This is seldom successful, until three or four
bouts have been fought out, and a clear back fall gained.

The following account of a great wrestling match between the Mysore hero
and the Punjaubee champion, was written by an Englishman in Madras:--

     The Punjaubee champion is from North India. The Mysore
     man has lately won a great match, and was highly elated
     in consequence; while the Punjaubee had such confidence
     in his powers, that he pledged himself to give up the
     Sikh religion and turn Mahomedan if he lost the
     match.... After waiting a few minutes the Punjaubee was
     the first to put in an appearance; he walked up amidst
     scrutinising glances and stood "within the ring." He
     was a great big fellow, beautifully built, and
     splendidly developed, with muscles standing out in
     knots on the arms and legs. He was the same colour as
     most Punjaubees--light brown; taken on the whole, he
     was rather a handsome man.... His opponent was not long
     in following him; he stood up, stripped, and stepped
     into the sand. He, too, was remarkably well built, but
     nearly black, and villainously ugly. He was not quite
     up to the Punjaubee. His muscles were large, and he
     looked the more wiry and active of the two; but the
     Punjaubee was the bigger and looked the stronger.

     They began by standing two or three yards apart, in an
     inclined position, stooping towards each other, and
     advancing as stealthily as cats, suddenly making a
     snatch at each other's wrists and hands, and then
     drawing back with inconceivable rapidity.

     The neck was the great object of attack, and many
     attempts were made by the native of Mysore to get hold
     of his antagonist's neck, while the Punjaubee made
     desperate efforts to clutch his adversary by the neck,
     and force his head down into chancery. After a good
     deal of dodging, and advances and retreats, clutches at
     neck, head, and wrists, the Punjaubee, who seemed the
     most eager of the two to finish the job at once, and
     had been acting more on the offensive than the
     defensive, suddenly made a rush in, tried to close and
     trip. Quick as he was, his antagonist was quicker, and
     the Punjaubee hero was foiled. Then time was called,
     and a short interval allowed for breathing.

     Round, number two, began in right good earnest; each
     man seemed thoroughly buckled to his work, and in a few
     seconds the Punjaubee, who was in rare fettle, threw
     the Mysore man on to his knees; but the latter giving
     him a sudden and well directed push, nearly caused him
     to change his religion. Both men recovered themselves
     with marvellous dexterity, and grasping each other,
     they struggled up together, the Mysore champion getting
     upright a little the first; but almost immediately the
     Punjaubee gave his man a clean throw forwards, and the
     native of Mysore was discovered lying full length on
     his chest, with the Punjaubee kneeling on his back.

     From this time the contest resembled nothing so much as
     a "grovel" behind goals for a touch down. For a time
     the struggles of both men were intense, the Punjaubee
     having to do all he knew to keep his man down at all;
     and it seemed quite possible that, if the Mysore native
     could not get up himself, he would pull his opponent
     down, when the latter tried to roll him over. Presently
     came a pause, which the Punjaubee used to advantage, by
     covering his fallen foe with sand, so as to get the
     better grip. Skilful as the Mysore champion was, he
     could in no way retaliate when in this distressing
     position. However, he continually made clever attempts
     to regain his feet, and still cleverer ones to pull
     down the Punjaubee when he was endeavouring to turn him
     over. But finally the contest ended by the Mysore
     champion mistaking his chance to get to his feet, and
     after a grand struggle up to the very last moment, the
     muscular Punjaubee turned him flat over, so that there
     remained not the slightest doubt in the minds of all
     the spectators that both his shoulders were resting on
     the ground, the one throw was given, and the battle was
     won.


WRESTLING MATCH IN TURKEY.

The following account of a modern Wrestling Match in Turkey, is so
graphically related that we feel confident it will be perused with interest
by most readers. We may remark by the way, that the gipsies who figure in
the match are of the same race as their namesakes in England and other
parts of Europe; but they preserve in Turkey more of their Oriental
appearance and character. The writer is Lieut.-Colonel James Baker of the
Auxiliary Forces, who published a book on _Turkey-in-Europe_, in 1877.

     I passed through a fine town called Barakli-Djumaa, in
     the middle of the plain [of Seres], and inhabited
     principally by Christian Bulgarians. A great wrestling
     match was going on just outside the town, and I stopped
     to witness the sport. A circle about thirty yards in
     diameter was formed by the men, women, and
     children,--Turks, Bulgarians, and a plentiful supply of
     gipsies--all sitting closely packed together round the
     circumference. There was the usual accompaniment of a
     gipsy band, composed of a drum and a clarionet, which
     was kept going continuously.

     A competitor, stripped to the waist, steps into the
     ring and walks round with a grand air as he displays
     his muscular frame to the admiring gaze of the
     bystanders. Presently his antagonist enters the ring,
     and both competitors shake hands in a good natured way,
     and a little laughing and chaffing goes on. They then
     commence walking round, every now and then turning in
     to shake hands again, until suddenly one pounces upon
     the other to get the "catch," and the struggle
     commences. No kicking is allowed, and the throw must
     lay the vanquished man upon his back, so that both
     shoulder-blades touch the ground at the same time. The
     champion was a burly Bulgarian of herculean strength,
     when at the invitation of some black-eyed gipsy girls,
     a fine but slim young fellow of their tribe entered the
     lists against him; but, although considering his youth
     he made a gallant struggle, a quick throw laid him
     sprawling on his back, to the evident chagrin and
     disappointment of the gipsy women. Their eyes flashed
     with anger as they now held a hurried consultation,
     when off started a very pretty girl evidently bound
     upon some errand. She soon returned with one of the
     most splendid specimens of humanity I ever saw. If, as
     is asserted, there were princes and dukes amongst the
     ancient tribe of gipsies who emigrated to Europe, this
     must certainly have been a descendant of one of them.

     His fair escort pushed him into the ring with an air of
     pride and confidence, as much as to say, "Now, you
     shall see what a gipsy can do." The young man was about
     twenty-five years of age, and nearly six feet high,
     with a handsome, aristocratic, and cheery countenance;
     and as he took off his jacket and handed it to his fair
     one, and thus stood stripped to the waist, there was a
     buzz of admiration from the whole crowd. He was
     slightly made, but all was sinew. Laughingly, and half
     modestly, he shook his powerful antagonist by the hand,
     and then the walk round commenced, the young gipsy
     talking and laughing all the time. It seemed as though
     neither liked to be the first to begin; when suddenly
     the Bulgarian turned sharp upon his antagonist, and
     tried a favourite catch, but quick as lightning the
     lithe figure of the gipsy eluded the grasp, and a sigh
     of relief went up from his clan. The excitement was now
     intense, and the young girl perfectly quivered with
     nervous anxiety as she watched every movement of her
     swain. She would have made a splendid picture! They
     were still walking round, and it seemed as though the
     struggle would never begin, when, lo! a simultaneous
     cry went forth from the whole crowd, as the great
     Bulgarian lay sprawling, and half stunned, upon the
     ground.

     The movements of the gipsy had been so quick, that it
     was impossible to say how the throw was done, but the
     Bulgarian was turned almost a somersault in the air,
     and came down with a heavy thud. The young champion
     shook him by the hand, lifted the heavy man high into
     the air, and then set him on his feet. The face of the
     young girl, as she handed back her hero his jacket, was
     pleasant to look upon. Lucky man! As she took him by
     the hand, and led him away to wherever he came from, I
     began to think there might be a worse fate than being a
     gipsy....

     I was so attracted by the wrestling scene at
     Barakli-Djumaa, that I lost much time, and had to push
     on quickly, in order that we might reach a khan,
     perched up in a small village amongst the mountains
     which lay between us and Salonica.


OLD ENGLISH WRESTLING.

Our acquaintance or familiarity with Old English wrestling is, as may be
surmised, circumscribed. We have therefore endeavoured, in part, to
introduce the southern ring in the introductory chapter. In carrying out
the attempt, considerable and important assistance has been derived from
having the benefit of referring to a rare and curious work by Sir Thomas
Parkyns, a distinguished wrestler and writer in the early part of the
eighteenth century. According to Dr. Deering, in his _History of
Nottingham_, a copy of Sir Thomas's work was forwarded to His Majesty
George I., with a manuscript dedication. Sir Thomas further intimates: "I
invite _all_ Persons, however Dignifi'd or Distinguish'd, to read my Book."
So say we,--for a more thorough-going and candid book we do not know; a
book containing many curious home-thrusts and quaint sayings, bearing upon
the art and mystery of wrestling. We can fully endorse the words of the
Nottinghamshire baronet, when he says: "For my own part, I transcribe after
no Man, having practical Experience for my Guide in this whole Art, and
intirely rely on Observations made with the utmost Accuracy."

The art of wrestling in the present day is chiefly confined to the lower
classes of the people. This is more especially the case in the south of
Lancashire. In the north, yeomen's sons and farmers' sons are often
exceedingly clever in the wrestling ring. The sport was, however, more
highly esteemed by all classes of the ancients, and made considerable
figure among the Olympic games. In the ages of chivalry, too, to wrestle
well was accounted one of the accomplishments which a hero ought to
possess.

The inhabitants of Cornwall and Devonshire, we are well assured, from time
immemorial have been celebrated for their expertness in this pastime, and
are universally said to be, in their style, the best wrestlers in the
kingdom. To give a Cornish hug, used to be a proverbial expression. "The
Cornish," says Fuller, "are masters of the art of wrestling, so that, if
the Olympic games were now in fashion, they would come away with the
victory. Their hug is a cunning close with their combatants, the fruit
whereof is his fair fall or foil at the least." They learned the art at an
early period of life, "for you shall hardly find," says Carew, in his
Survey of Cornwall, 1602, "an assembly of boys in Devon and Cornwall, where
the most untowardly amongst them, will not as readily give you a muster (or
trial) of this exercise as you are prone to require it."

     "In old times," says Stow (in his Survey of London),
     "wrestling was more used than has been of later years.
     In the month of August about the feast of St.
     Bartholomew," adds this very accurate historian,
     "there were divers days spent in wrestling. The Lord
     Mayor, Aldermen, and Sheriffs being present in a large
     tent pitched for that purpose near Clerkenwell.... But
     of late years the wrestling is only practised in the
     afternoon of St. Bartholomew's day." The ceremony is
     thus described by a foreign writer, who was an
     eye-witness of the performance. "When," says he, "the
     Mayor goes out of the precincts of the city, a sceptre,
     a sword, and a cap, are borne before him, and he is
     followed by the principal Aldermen in scarlet gowns
     with golden chains; and himself and they on horseback.
     Upon their arrival at the place appointed for that
     purpose, where a tent is pitched for their reception,
     the mob begins to wrestle before them two at a
     time."[3]

The following quaint and curious description of the row, and destruction of
property after the wrestling, at the "Hospitall of Matilde"--so different
from our peacably conducted northern rings--copied literally from _Stow's
Annals of England_, will, we opine, be interesting to our readers.

     In the year 1222--Henry the III. reign, on St. James
     daie,--the citizens of London kept games of defence and
     wrestling, neare unto the Hospitall of Matilde, where
     they gotte the masterie of the men of the Suburbes. The
     Bailiffe of Westminster devising to be revenged,
     proclaims a game to be at Westminster, upon Lammas day;
     whereunto the citizens of London repaired; when they
     had plaid a while the Bailie with the men of the
     Suberbesses, harnessed themselves and fell to fighting,
     that the citizens being foullie wounded, were forced to
     runne into the Citie, where they rang the common Bell,
     and assembled the Citizens in great numbers; and when
     the matter was declared everie man wished to revenge
     the fact. The maior of the citie, being a wise man and
     a quiet, willed them first to move the _Abbot of
     Westminster_ of the matter, and if he woulde promise to
     see amends made, it was sufficient. But a certaine
     Citizen named Constantine Fitz Arnulph, willed that all
     Houses of the Abbot and Bayliffe should be pulled
     doune, which wordes being once spoken, the common
     people issued out of the Citie, without anie order, and
     fought a civill battaile, and pulled doune manie
     houses.

On March 31st, 1654, the Puritan parliament passed "An Ordinance
Prohibiting Cock Matches"--(i.e., cock-fightings)--and likewise issued
excommunications against well-nigh all classes of sports and pastimes;
nevertheless, we find that Cromwell relaxed the strung bow by times, and
indulged himself in witnessing some Hurling and Wrestling matches in Hyde
Park, as the following quotation from the Commonwealth newspaper, _The
Moderate Intelligencer_, amply testifies:--

     Hyde-Park, May 1, [1654.] This day there was a hurling
     of a great ball, by fifty Cornish gentlemen on the one
     side, and fifty on the other: one party played in red
     caps and the other in white. There was present HIS
     HIGHNESS THE LORD PROTECTOR, many of his privy council,
     and divers eminent gentlemen, to whose view was
     presented great agility of body and most neat and
     exquisite _wrestling_ at every meeting of one with the
     other, which was ordered with such dexterity, that it
     was to show more the strength, vigour, and nimbleness
     of their bodies, than to endanger their persons. The
     ball they played with was silver, and designed for the
     party that won the goal.

     The same newspaper continues: This day was more
     observed by people's going a _maying_ than for divers
     years past, and indeed much sin committed by wicked
     meetings with fiddlers, drunkenness, ribaldry, and the
     like: great resort came to Hyde-Park, many hundred of
     rich coaches, and gallants in rich attire, but most
     shameful powdered-hair men, and painted and spotted
     women; some men played with a silver ball, and some
     took other recreation.

Later on John Evelyn's _Diary_ furnishes us with a view of wrestling for
fabulous sums. We think a hundred pounds, given at a meeting in the present
day, a large and tempting amount. The following, however, taking into
consideration the value of money upwards of two hundred years ago, does
seem astounding: "1669--19 Feb.--I saw a comedy acted at Court. In the
afternoon, I saw a wrestling match for L1000, in St. James Park, before His
Majesty, a world of lords and other spectators; 'twixt the Western and
Northern men; Mr. Secretary Morice and Lo. Gerard being the Judges. The
Western Men won. Many great sums were betted."

       *       *       *       *       *

After the foregoing brief notice of ancient wrestling, we shall proceed to
crave the reader's attention to a similar pastime after the style practised
in the counties of Devon and Cornwall. In doing so, we are fortunately
enabled to gather important information from a rare and interesting old
book, by Sir Thomas Parkyns, previously referred to, and first published in
the year 1713. This work was held in such high estimation, that in 1727, a
third edition had to be printed; and as the circulation would, in a great
measure, be confined to the southern parts of the kingdom, such a rapid
and numerous sale must be taken to indicate extraordinary popularity. It
will be gathered, the manner of wrestling differs materially from the
scientific, manly, back-hold Cumbrian method. The space, however, devoted
to the "Cornish Hugg," even in a work professedly devoted to northern
sports, will it is confidently presumed prove acceptable, particularly to
readers who admire the "Art of Wrestling," which the Nottinghamshire
baronet designates as "most Useful and Diverting to Mankind," and
"Diverting, Healthful Studies and Exercises." Such are the means by which
he avers "You will restore Posterity, to the Vigour, Activity, and Health
of their Ancestors; and the setting up of one Palaestra in every Town, will
be the pulling down of treble its Number of _Apothecaries' Shops_."

    "Thus were our _Britons_, in the Days of Old,
    By Sports made hardy, and by Action bold,
    And were they, now, inur'd to exercise,
    And all their Strugglings were for Virtue's Prize.
    _Man_ against _Man_, would not for Power contend,
    No Lust of Wealth would _Hugg_ a private End,
    Nor _Each_ would _Wrestle_ to supplant his Friend."

    W. T., on _Inn-Play, or the Cornish-Hugg_.

Not content with this glowing eulogium on a sport long dear to Cumberland
and Westmorland, and as emphatic as any ever uttered on the Swifts at
Carlisle, the enthusiastic baronet goes on to say:--

     "No doubt but Wrestling, which does not only employ and
     exercise the Hands, Feet, and all other Parts of human
     Frame, may well be stiled both an _Art_ and _Science_;
     however, I will do my endeavour, both _Hip_ and
     _Thigh_, that Wrestling shall be no more look'd upon by
     the Diligent as a Mystery."

     Sir Thomas finds "Wrestling was one of the five
     Olympick Games, and that they oil'd their Bodies, not
     only to make their Joints more Supple and Plyable; but
     that their Antagonist might be less capable to take
     fast hold of them....

     "I advise all my Scholars ne'er to Exercise upon a full
     Stomach, but to take light Liquids of easy Digestion,
     to support Nature, and maintain Strength only. Whilst
     at Westminster, I could not learn any Thing, from their
     Irregular and Rude Certamina, or Struggles; and when I
     went to Cambridge, I then, as a Spectator, only
     observ'd the vast Difference betwixt the Norfolk
     Out-Players and the Cornish-Huggers, and that the
     latter could throw the other when they pleas'd.... The
     Use and Application of the Mathematicks here in
     Wrestling, I owe to Dr. Bathurst, my Tutor, and Sir
     Isaac Newton, Mathematick Professor, both of Trinity
     College in Cambridge."

     He goes on to say: "I advise you to be no Smatterer,
     but a thorough-pac'd Wrestler, Perfect and Quick, in
     breaking and taking all Holds; otherwise whene'er you
     break a Hold, if you don't proceed sharply to give your
     Adversary a Fall, according to the several following
     Paragraphs, you're not better than one engag'd at
     Sharps, who only parries his Adversary, but does not
     pursue him with a binding and home Thrust."

     The following warnings are especially worthy a
     wrestler's attention: "Whoever would be a compleat
     Wrestler, must avoid being overtaken in Drink, which
     very much enervates, or being in a Passion at the sight
     of his Adversary, or having receiv'd a Fall, in such
     Cases he's bereav'd of his Senses, not being Master of
     himself, is less of his Art, but sheweth too much Play,
     or none at all, or rather pulleth, kicketh, and
     ventureth beyond all Reason and his Judgment, when
     himself.

    _Foecundi calices quam non fecere Misellum._
    That Man's a Fool that hopes for Good,
    From flowing Bowls and fev'rish Blood."

He goes on to remark that sticking to these observations will enable a good
wrestler to "stand Champion longer for the Country, as appears by my Friend
Richard Allen of Hucknall, alias Green, (from his Grandfather, who educated
him) who has wore the Bays, and frequently won most Prizes, besides other
By-Matches, reign'd Champion of Nottinghamshire, and the Neighbouring
Counties for twenty Years at least, and about 8 Months before this was
Printed, he Wrestled for a small Prize, where at least twelve Couples were
Competitors, and without much Fatigue won it. Whoever understands
Wrestling, will ne'er call the Out-Play a safe and secure Play; besides the
Inn-Play will sooner secure a Man's Person, when Playing at Sharps, than
the Out, which ought to encourage Gentlemen to learn to wrestle."

In this learning to Wrestle our ingenious author--turned trainer--will
"admit no Hereditary Gouts, or Scrofulous Tumours; yet I'll readily accept
of Scorbutick Rheumatisms, because the Persons labouring under those
Maladies are generally strong and able to undergo the Exercise of
Wrestling. I am so curious in my Admission, I'll not hear of one Hipp'd and
out of Joint, a Valetudinarian is my Aversion, for I affirm, Martial (Lib.
vi. Ep. 54) is in the Right on't, _Non est vivere sed valere vita_: I
receive no Limberhams, no Darling Sucking-Bottles, who must not rise at
Midsummer, till eleven of the Clock, and that the Fire has air'd his Room
and Cloaths of his Colliquative Sweats, rais'd by high Sauces, and Spicy
forc'd Meats, where the Cook does the Office of the Stomach with the
Emetick Tea-Table, set out with Bread and Butter for's Breakfast: I'll
scarce admit a Sheep-Biter, none but Beef-Eaters will go down with me, who
have Robust, Healthy and Sound Bodies. This may serve as a Sketch of that
Person fit to make a Wrestler, by him who only desires a Place in your
Friendship."

The baronet's beau ideal of a Wrestler's bodily formation is just such as
we like to see in a northern ring. He "must be of a middle Size, Athletic,
full-breasted and broad shoulder'd, for Wind and Strength; Brawny-Leg'd and
Arm'd, yet clear-limb'd."

The following rules and regulations are--some of them especially--worthy
the consideration of those who are managers in our northern rings, at the
present time.

     _Rules and Conditions, which were to be observ'd and
     perform'd by all and every Gamester, who Wrestled for a
     Hat of twenty-two Shillings Price; a free Prize, which
     was given by Sir Thomas Parkyns of Bunny, Bart., for
     fifteen Years successively. The Gamesters which were
     allow'd to Wrestle for the aforesaid Prize, were to
     have it, if fairly won, according to the following
     Rules._

     1. The two Gamesters that Wrestle together, shall be
     fairly chosen by Lot, or Scrutiny, according to the
     usual Practice.

     2. The said two Gamesters shall Wrestle till one of
     them be thrown three Falls, and he that is first thrown
     three Falls shall go out, and not be allow'd to Wrestle
     again for this Prize: And it is hereby ordered and
     agreed, that he who first comes with two Joynts at once
     to the Ground, (as Joynts are commonly reckon'd in
     Wrestling) shall be reputed to be thrown a Fall.

     3. No Gamester shall hire another to yield to him upon
     any condition whatsoever; and if any such Practice be
     discovered, neither of them shall be capable of the
     Prize.

     4. But he that stands the longest and is not thrown out
     by any one, shall have the Prize, provided he does not
     forfeit his right, by breach of these Rules; if he do,
     the Gamester that stands the longest, and observes
     these Rules, shall have it.

     5. If any Differences shall happen concerning the
     Wrestling, they shall be determined by two Men, which
     shall be chosen by the most Voices of the Gamesters,
     before they begin to Wrestle; and in case they can't
     decide such Differences, then they shall be referr'd
     solely to the Decision of the said Sir Thomas Parkyns
     as UMPIRE.

     6. He that Wins the Prize and Sells it, shall be
     uncapable of Wrestling here any more.

     7. That none shall have the Prize, that Wrestle with
     Shoes that have any sort of Nails of Iron or Brass in
     them.

     8. He also that Winneth the Prize one Year, shall be
     Excluded from Wrestling for it the Year following, but
     the next year after that, viz. the third inclusive the
     first, he may put in and Wrestle for the Prize again;
     and ever after that, unless he shall Win a second
     Prize, and from that time ever after Excluded.

Sir Thomas Parkyns, Bart, of Bunny Park, Nottinghamshire, the author of the
ingenious and singular work before us--from which we have quoted
largely--upon the Cornish Hugg, or Inn-Play Wrestling, was a man who did
not content himself with a mere theoretical knowledge of the art which he
professed mathematically to teach. There was scarcely a sinewy and
dangerous problem in his treatise, which he had not worked with his own
limbs upon the Nottinghamshire peasantry of 1705--when he was young, lusty,
and learned, and could throw a tenant, combat a paradox, quote Martial, or
sign a mittimus, with any man of his own age or country. He was, it will be
allowed, a skilful wrestler, a subtle disputant, and a fair scholar, with
certain eccentricities which he could afford to indulge in. He passed a
very reputable life; doing all the good he could to the peasantry of his
neighbourhood, both in body and mind; at once showing how to be strong and
enabling them to be happy.

Sir Thomas Parkyns was born about the year 1678--whether at his paternal
seat, Bunny Park, Nottinghamshire, or in London, we are unable to
collect--probably in London, as we find him early at Westminster school,
wrestling his way through the classics, under the celebrated Dr. Bushby.
The epigrams of Martial appear, first, to have led him to turn serious
thoughts towards wrestling--and he does not relish the poet the less for
finding that he himself practised this healthy art after his daily prayer
and family business.

From Westminster, Sir Thomas after a due course of little-to-do and Bushby,
went to Trinity College, Cambridge, and studied mathematics as we gather
afterwards for the chief purpose of making himself an accomplished
scientific wrestler. At the then celebrated place of learning, "Students,"
he says, "even at the Universities, give the Exercise of Wrestling, and lie
under a pecuniary Mulct for not appearing in the Summer evenings appointed
for that Exercise."

Happy and long was the life which Sir Thomas led at Bunny Park. A "bold
peasantry, its country's pride," by his advice and example grew up
gallantly around him. He gave prizes of small value, but large honour, to
be wrestled for on sweet midsummer eves upon the green levels of
Nottinghamshire, and he never felt so gratified with the scene as when he
saw one of his manly tenantry and the evening sun go down together. He
himself was no idle patron of these amusements--no delicate and timid
superintendent of popular sports, as our modern wealthy men for the most
part are; for he never objected to take the most sinewy man by the loins,
and try a fall for the gold-laced hat he himself contributed. His servants
were all upright, muscular, fine young fellows--civil but sinewy;
respectful at the proper hours, but yet capable also at the proper hour of
wrestling with Sir Thomas for the mastery; and never so happy or so well
approved as when one of them saw his master's two brawny legs going
handsomely over his head. Sir Thomas prided himself, indeed, in having his
coachman and footman lusty young fellows, that had brought good characters
for sobriety from their last places, and had laid him on his spine.[4]

Lord Thomas Manners, who learned the art of Broad-Sword exercise from Sir
Thomas Parkyns, thus addresses his master, on May 21st, 1720, from
Belvoir:--

     "Happy is it for us that we have in this effeminate,
     weak Age of powder'd Essence-Bottles, and Curled
     Coxcombs, a Person of rough Manners, and a robust
     Constitution; one that can stand upon his own Legs,
     after Droves of those modern waxen Things have fallen
     before him; one that instructs Englishmen to deserve
     the Title, and teaches 'em to make their Broad-Swords
     the Terror of all Europe. Men like you liv'd, when
     Greece knew her happiest Days. It was a Spirit like
     your's that instituted and supported the Olympic Games.
     But when their luxurious Neighbours once taught 'em to
     sleep till Twelve o' the Day, to pin up their Locks in
     Papers, to come from the Boxes of their Chariots into
     the Insides of 'em; to use Almond-Paste, and
     Rose-Water; in short, to quit Roast-Beef, and Hasty
     Pudding, for Soups and Ragouts; the Empire of the World
     was taken from them, and translated to the tough,
     sinewy Romans; and when they ceas'd to merit these
     Epithets, their Eagle drooped her Wings, and the Brawny
     Britons were the Favourites of Mars."

A fitting conclusion to the preceding notice of the much esteemed Bunny
Park baronet, will be come to by bestowing a passing notice on the
monumental memorial erected to his memory, in Broadmore church,
Nottinghamshire. The "ruling passion" is made apparent, even after death
had given Sir Thomas the last "Hugg." On one side of the monument he is
represented in wrestling attitude; on another he appears thrown a back fall
by Time. The following is a free translation of the Latin inscription:--

    "Here lies, O Time! the victim of thy hand,
    The noblest Wrestler on the British strand;
    His nervous arm each bold opposer quell'd,
    In feats of strength by none but thee excell'd;
    Till springing up at the last trumpet's call,
    He conquers thee, who, will have conquer'd all."

The inscription further depicts him as an estimable landlord; for it is
recorded on the tablet, that with his wife's fortune he purchased estates,
and erected for the tenants new farm houses.

Sir Thomas Parkyns died in 1751.

In his will there is bequeathed a guinea a year to be wrestled for every
midsummer day at Broadmore.

We venture to surmise that our north country readers--more especially those
interested in the sport half a century ago--will be struck with a
similarity in the wrestling career and character of Sir Thomas Parkyns, and
one of the great ornaments and enthusiastic advocates of the northern ring,
namely, Professor Wilson. To us it appears there is a striking similitude.
One, like the other, ranks amongst the cleverest and most scientific in
their different modes of wrestling; one, like the other, had about the same
social standing; one, like the other, somewhat eccentric in early life. One
delighted with encouraging and upholding his favourite amusement in Bunny
Park; the other happy when he could get together a goodly muster of
athletes from the villages, the valleys, and mountain sides of the Lake
district, at Bowness, Low Wood, or Ambleside--all within easy walking
distance of Elleray, his beautifully situate Windermere mansion.


WRESTLING IN SCOTLAND.

In the year 1827, a society styled the "Saint Ronan's Border Club," was
established at Innerleithen, near Peebles, the object of which was to
revive the old martial spirit of the Borders, to encourage the practice of
out-door sports and pastimes, and to yield amusement to the visitors of
this sequestered watering place. Lockhart, in his life of Sir Walter Scott,
(after giving an account of the publication of the novel of _St. Ronan's
Well_, in 1823,) thus proceeds to describe the establishment of the annual
gathering at Innerleithen:--

     Among other consequences of the revived fame of the
     place, a yearly festival was instituted for the
     celebration of _The St. Ronan's Border Games_. A club
     of _Bowmen of the Border_, arrayed in doublets of
     Lincoln green, with broad blue bonnets, and having the
     Ettrick Shepherd for Captain, assumed the principal
     management of this exhibition; and Sir Walter was well
     pleased to be enrolled among them, and during several
     years was a regular attendant, both on the Meadow,
     where (besides archery) leaping, racing, wrestling,
     stone-heaving, and hammer-throwing, went on opposite to
     the noble old Castle of Traquair, and at the subsequent
     banquet, where Hogg, in full costume, always presided
     as master of the ceremonies. In fact, a gayer spectacle
     than that of the _St. Ronan's Games_, in those days,
     could not well have been desired. The Shepherd, even
     when on the verge of threescore, exerted himself
     lustily in the field, and seldom failed to carry off
     some of the prizes, to the astonishment of his
     vanquished juniors; and the _bon-vivants_ of Edinburgh
     mustered strong among the gentry and yeomanry of
     Tweeddale to see him afterwards in his glory filling
     the president's chair with eminent success, and
     commonly supported on this--which was in fact the
     grandest evening of his year--by Sir Walter Scott,
     Professor Wilson, Sir Adam Ferguson, and _Peter_
     Robertson.

The Earl of Traquair was patron of the club, and among the members not
mentioned by Lockhart, occur the names of the Duke of Buccleuch, Lord
Napier, Robert Gladstone of Liverpool, William Blackwood, James Ballantyne,
and Adam Wilson, captain of the Six-Feet Club.[5] At a later date,
Glassford Bell, sheriff of Lanarkshire, took great interest in these
sports.

The games continued to be celebrated yearly in the early autumn, and lasted
two days, the second day being mostly devoted to archery. Among the various
athletes who entered the lists, the following are probably the most
noteworthy. Professor Wilson (Christopher North,) threw the hammer; James
Hogg tried his hand at the bow and the rifle, but yet--in despite of
Lockhart's praise--the Shepherd did more doughty deeds with the grey-goose
quill than with either of those weapons. Robert Bell, from Jed Water, was
the champion "putter" of the stone, and could have been matched against
any man in the three kingdoms, in throwing the sixteen or twenty-one pound
ball--he upon his knees, and his opponent on his feet. An advertisement
appeared in a leading newspaper, to back him for L100 against all comers,
the challenge to hold good for twelve months, but there was no one to take
it up. The Harper brothers, farmers near Innerleithen, held several prizes
for throwing the hammer; and Leyden of Denholme, the champion leaper, could
spring thirty-two feet, at three standing leaps, including the backward and
forward leaps over the same ground.

The first competition was held at Innerleithen on the 26th of September,
1827; and among other prizes competed for, the Six-Feet Club of Edinburgh
gave a silver medal to the best wrestler in the back-hold style, as
practised in Cumberland and Westmorland. The introduction of this mode of
wrestling into Scotland, may probably be attributed to the great interest
which Professor Wilson took in the formation of these games. The prize in
1827, was gained by George Scougal, a native of Innerleithen. On one side
of the medal was the following inscription:--

     "Presented by the Six-Feet Club, to the St. Ronan's
     Border Club, to be awarded to the best Wrestler, at
     their first Gymnastic Competition, at Innerleithen,
     26th September, 1827."

And on the reverse side, the following quotation from Waller:--

    "Great Julius, on the mountain bred,
    A flock perchance or herd had led:
    He who subdued the world had been
    But the best Wrestler on the green."

    Gained by GEORGE SCOUGAL, Innerleithen.

    Thirty-two competitors.

Scougal carried off, also, the head prize for Wrestling, at the St. Ronan's
Games, for the years 1828 and 1829. After performing these feats, he was
"outlawed"--that is, he was excluded from contending again in the same
arena, for the three years which followed. When past the prime of life, he
was induced to enter the wrestling ring again, which he very unwillingly
did, after much persuasion, and once more succeeded in bearing off first
honours.

In his day, Scougal was looked upon as the champion wrestler on the
Scottish side of the Borders. At the St. Ronan's Games, he gained six
medals for wrestling and throwing the hammer; and, likewise, a considerable
number of trophies at other local meetings. A stout massive built man, he
stood five feet eleven inches high, and weighed from fifteen to sixteen
stones. With little or no knowledge of scientific wrestling, he
nevertheless proved more than a match for all comers, by the herculean
amount of power he possessed in the shoulders and arms.

His usual mode of attack was to gather an opponent well to his breast, and
then by sheer strength keep him there until a favourable opportunity
presented itself to rush him upon his back. When excited or ruffled in
temper, he gripped his man quickly and firmly, and then, in spite of all
struggles or clicks, threw him over his hip. These movements were the
nearest approach to science known to Scougal.

Scougal was a butcher by trade, and is thus referred to in the _Noctes
Ambrosiana_, in the Shepherd's parlance: "Geordie Scougal slauchered a
beast last market day at Innerleithen, and his meat's aye prime." On one
occasion, he actually felled a bullock with a blow from his fist; and in
the smithy, which adjoined his slaughter-house, he not unfrequently
exhibited feats of surpassing strength, one of which was to lift a waggon
axle and two wheels, with a heavy man seated at each end of the axle. His
skill in throwing the hammer was well known, and during his early manhood
he carried off most of the leading prizes. At several meetings, the Harpers
came into competition with him, but never approached any nearer than second
to the dual Border champion of wrestling and throwing the hammer. Old
people, who remember Scougal's earliest efforts, describe him as a
veritable Goliath of Gath in strength, but--unless unduly excited--as
gentle as a woman in manner and bearing.

After Scougal's three years had elapsed, Robert Michie of Hawick, came to
the fore as amateur wrestler. Michie took the belt at St. Ronan's, and kept
it about two years. He was present at most of the gymnastic gatherings on
the Borders, and carried off many prizes for wrestling and hammer throwing.
At the Hawick Border Games in 1831, he threw Thomas Emmerson, from the
neighbourhood of Carlisle,[6] after an exciting contest of some duration.
His hammer throwing at St. Ronan's was inimitable, and has been described
by the Ettrick Shepherd in the "Bridal of Polmood."

Michie is introduced anachronically into the "Royal Bridal," in Wilson's
_Tales of the Borders_, after the following fashion:--

     At a distance from the pavilion,... was a crowd
     composed of some seven or eight hundred peasantry
     engaged in and witnessing the athletic games of the
     Borders. Among the competitors was one called Meikle
     Robin, or Robin Meikle. He was strength personified.
     His stature exceeded six feet; his shoulders were
     broad, his chest round, his limbs well and strongly put
     together. He was a man of prodigious bone and sinews.
     At throwing the hammer, at putting the stone, no man
     could stand before him. He distanced all who came
     against him, and, while he did so, he seemed to put
     forth not half his strength, while his skill appeared
     equal to the power of his arm.

The following notice of the wrestling at Saint Ronan's, for 1831, is copied
from the _Edinburgh Literary Journal_:--

     Wrestling is not a Scotch game, as will be conceded by
     every one who has been present at the Carlisle and
     Saint Ronan's games. There is strength enough among our
     peasantry, but it is the ore--it has never been moulded
     for a practical purpose. Men came forward on this
     occasion, who never would have dreamed of thrusting
     their noses into an English ring; and they set to work
     in a slovenly unhandsome way--some of them armed
     _cap-a-pie_--hat, coat, and shoes. Still, amid the
     motley crew you might recognise men who knew both how
     to seize and to wield their antagonists. The art only
     needs encouragement; and we trust next meeting will
     witness a better turn-out.

There were other local athletes, who figured in the ring at Saint Ronan's,
almost a match for Scougal. George Best of Yarrow, tailor, possessed far
more science than the Innerleithen butcher, and was the holder of several
prizes. Best, likewise, finds a niche in the _Noctes Ambrosiana_ of
October, 1828, where the Shepherd is made to exclaim:--"Tibbie's married.
The tailor carried her aff frae them a'--the flyin' tailor o' Ettrick,
sir--him that can do fifteen yards, at hap-step-and-loup, back and forward
on level grun'--stood second ae year in the ring at Carlisle--can put a
stane within a foot o' Jedburgh Bell himsell, and fling the hammer neist
best ower a' the border to Geordie Scougal o' Innerleithen."

In which year of grace, we wonder, did Best stand second in the Carlisle
ring? Wilson's memory must have proved treacherous when he penned this
sentence. At all events, if Best _did_ wrestle second, "ae year in the
ring at Carlisle," it must have been for some minor prize, long since
forgotten.

Abraham Clark of Calzie, farmer, a man of powerful frame, entered the ring
after Scougal was "outlawed," and did some noteworthy feats.

Another man, also remembered as a prize taker in the ring at Saint Ronan's,
was Walter Scott of Selkirk, carrier.

At Miles End, in Northumberland, athletic games were kept up until
recently. Young men from both sides of the Borders entered keenly into
these contests; and one noteworthy peculiarity of them was, that of keeping
up the old national characteristic of Englishmen being pitted against
Scotchmen, and Scotchmen against Englishmen. This mode of contesting was
the means of producing many splendid feats of agility and prowess, but was
apt to degenerate into mere exhibitions of warm blood, which too frequently
ended in blows being exchanged by the rival combatants. Remnants of these
contests may be witnessed to this day, at the annual fair at Stagshawbank,
between the shepherds from the Reed, Liddle, Coquet, and Tyne, and those
from the Slitrig, Jed, Oxmoor, Kail, and Teviot. Wrestling was always a
leading sport at these gatherings; single-stick, tilting, leaping, and
foot-racing, were also practised; and hence the devotion shown to these and
similar athletic pastimes by the sturdy race of people living on both sides
of the Cheviots.


IRISH WRESTLING.

The "collar and elbow" is the national style of wrestling in Ireland--that
is, to take hold of an opponent's collar with one hand, and his elbow with
the other. The fall is won if an opponent touches the ground with his hand,
knee, back, or side, as in the Cumberland and Westmorland style.

A wrestling match was witnessed in Phoenix Park, Dublin, in the autumn of
1876, which may serve to illustrate to some extent the manner of
proceeding. A ring was formed, around which seven or eight thousand people
gathered, and two coats laid in the centre of the ring. Presently a
wrestler enters, and dons one of the coats, which was a challenge for any
man to take up the other coat. Another wrestler shortly after enters, and
then, when due preliminaries are gone through, the tussle commenced in
earnest. But how it proceeded, or how it ended--whether the struggle was an
arduous one, or the victory an easy one--our informant could not tell.

At the termination of the Cumberland and Westmorland wrestling held at the
British Lion, Redcross Street, London, on August 21st, 1844, one Kelly, an
Irishman, challenged any native of either of the above counties, to
wrestle for a sovereign, in the collar and elbow style, the gainer of the
first three falls, out of five, to be the winner. This offer was accepted
by Edward Stainton, a native of Westmorland. And after three-quarters of an
hour's good play, Stainton had floored his man three times in succession.
Kelly was second in the leaping match at the same sports.

       *       *       *       *       *

     [NOTE.--We regret exceedingly the great paucity of our
     information on the subject of Irish Wrestling.
     Enquiries were made in many and various ways, without
     success. Any information respecting two or three of the
     representative wrestlers of the Green Isle, addressed
     to the _local_ publishers, will be very acceptable.]

FOOTNOTES:

[1] Daikles, the Messenian, was the first who had the honour of being
crowned with the simple wreath woven from the sacred olive-tree near
Olympia, for his victory in the Stadium.

[2] Hill's Essays.

[3] Strutt's Sports and Pastimes.

[4] Retrospective Review.

[5] Professor Wilson was anxious to get enrolled in the Six-Feet Club, but
could not manage it. He was just half-an-inch too short.

[6] Emmerson was a powerful built man, a mason by trade, who wrestled for
several years in the Carlisle and other rings, with moderate success. He
won the head prize at Hawick in 1835.




CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND WRESTLING.

    Wrestlers of Cumberland,
      Good fellows all;
    Wrestlers of Westmorland,
      Stout lads and tall:
    Ye who are thrown to-day,
    Rise more alert and gay,
    Next year make the play,
      Good fellows all.

    _King Arthur's Round Table Ballad_, 1824.


Wrestling, as a matter of course, occupies a prominent position in our
review of Northern Pastimes, more especially from the commencement to the
end of the time to which our notices extend. Some of the other sports are
now remembered only as illustrating the habits of a byegone period. In this
last are to be classed Bull-baiting and Cock-fighting: condemned now as
cruel and torturing by all classes, but deserving of record from their
encouragement and popularity in times past. Others of a less objectionable
type are extinct as well. That almost all were looked upon with disfavour
by a considerable portion of the community, in the old Puritan times of
Cromwell, the following curious extract will abundantly testify. It is
quoted from THE AGREEMENT OF THE ASSOCIATED MINISTERS AND CHURCHES OF THE
COUNTIES OF CUMBERLAND AND WESTMERLAND. _London: Printed by T. L. for Simon
Waterson, and are sold at the sign of the Globe in Paul's Churchyard, and
by Richard Scot, Bookseller in Carlisle, 1656._

"All scandalous persons hereafter mentioned are to be suspended from the
Sacrament of the Lord's Supper: this is to say ... any person that shall
upon the Lord's Day use any dancing, playing at dice, or cards, or any
other game, masking, wakes, shooting, playing, playing at football, stool
ball, _Wrestling_; or that shall make resort to any Playes, interludes,
fencing, bull baiting, bear baiting; or that shall use hawking, hunting, or
coursing, fishing or fowling; or that shall publikely expose any wares to
sale otherwise than is provided by an Ordinance of Parliament of the sixth
of April, 1649.... These Counties of Cumberland and Westmerland have been
hitherto as a Proverb and a by-word in respect of ignorance and
prophaneness; Men were ready to say of them as the Jews of Nazareth, Can
any good thing come out of them?"

This intolerant anathema did not put a stop to the practice of Wrestling,
on fine summer evenings, at nearly all the villages of Cumberland and
Westmorland--a practice, we opine, less detrimental to the formation of a
good rural peasantry than loitering about or brawling in village
ale-houses. It was, however, upwards of a century and a half after, before
back-hold wrestling assumed the importance it has attained. A passing
notice of doings in the ring, in a long ago period, may nevertheless be
interesting.

In King Edward the Sixth's time, somewhere between 1547 and 1553, a
gigantic youth of great strength and in wrestling practice, resided at
Troutbeck, near Windermere. His name was Gilpin, or Herd. His mother was
driven away from Furness with child--generally asserted in the
neighbourhood--to one of the monks of Furness Abbey. The mother afterwards
led a tramping and begging sort of life, and drew to a house in Troutbeck
belonging to the Crown. The house and some adjoining land were conferred by
the king on a retainer, who on attempting to take possession, met with
determined opposition from the desperate woman, and her wild son Gilpin,
or, as he was familiarly called, the "Cork Lad of Kentmere." This led to
the "Lad"--then about twenty years old--being summoned to London. He set
off on foot, in a home-spun dress, and after many strange adventures and
shifty expedients, reached the end of his long journey. Soon after
arriving, the king held a meeting for athletic contests. The wild-looking
northerner was present, and ascended the stage to contend with the
champion wrestler. He easily won the first fall. In the second, he threw
the champion clear off the stage. After astonishing the spectators by
several other muscular performances, the king sent for him, and enquired
who and what he was, and where he came from. He told the king he did not
know his own name, but "folk commonly co' me the Cork Lad o' Kentmere!" The
king desiring to know the sort of food he lived on at home, received this
quaint reply, "Thick porridge an' milk that a mouse might walk on dry shod,
to my breakfast; an' the sunny side of a wedder to my dinner, when I can
get it." Being acknowledged champion, the king wished to confer some reward
as a distinction, and asked him to state what he wished. He begged to have
the house he lived in at Troutbeck, and land adjacent to get peat off, and
wood from Troutbeck Park for fire. These were soon made over to him. He did
not enjoy the generous gift for any lengthened period; for at the age of
forty-two, he got so injured in attempting to pull up a tree by the roots,
that he died from the effects. Leaving no children or will, the estate
reverted to the Crown, and King Charles the First granted it to Huddleston
Philipson of Calgarth.

It appears that Kentmere Hall in Kentmere--a secluded pastoral dale, some
dozen miles north of Kendal, and running in another dozen miles up to the
steep sides of Hill Bell, Nan Beild, and High Street--was built at the
time the "Cork Lad" was in the valley. During the building, he performed a
surprising feat of strength, by placing, without any assistance, a huge
beam on the walls. On a Mr. Birkett being applied to by James Clarke, the
author of the "Survey of the Lakes," for particulars respecting the well
nigh incredible feat, he replied in the following sensible letter:--

"I have taken dimensions of the beam at Kentmere Hall, which is thirty feet
in length and thirteen inches by twelve-and-a-half in thickness. There is
no inscription on it, as you mentioned. I shall inform you what has been
given by tradition, (and I had it from a man that was _one hundred and four
years old_ when he died). When the Hall was building, and the workmen gone
to dinner, this man, whose name was Herd, happened to be there, and while
they were at dinner, laid it up himself. At that time the Scots made
frequent incursions into England. He with his bow and arrows killed many of
them in coming off the mountains, at a place which still retains the name
of 'Scot's Rake,' which is about a mile from where he lived."

In the days of brave Queen Bess, lived Richard Mulcaster, whose father
represented the city of Carlisle in Parliament. "By ancient parentage and
lininal discent," Mulcaster was "an esquier borne; by the most famous Queen
Elizabeth's prerogative gift," parson of Stanford Rivers church, in Essex.
Being an earnest student, he became not only proficient in the Greek and
Oriental languages, but also an expert archer, and thought it not
unbecoming to his cloth to shoot by times, at "the targets for glory at
Mile End Green." This good old clergyman loved athletic exercises so well,
that among other learned treatises, he issued one in 1581 entitled
"Positions; wherein those Primitive Circumstances be examined, which are
necessarie for the training up of Children, either for Skill in their
Booke, or Healthe in their Bodie," which was dedicated to his patron, Queen
Elizabeth. In this quaint old quarto volume, the author discourses on the
ancient art of "wrastling" as becometh one reared on Cumbrian soil.
"Clemens Alexandrinus," says he, "which lived at Rome in Galenus' time, in
the third book of his 'Pedagogue or Training Maister,' in the title of
exercise, rejecting most kinds of wrastling, yet reserveth one as well
beseemeing a civill trained man, whom both seemeliness for grace and
profitableness for goode healthe do seeme to recommende. Then an exercise
it is, and healthfully it may be used; if discretion overlook it, our
countrey will allow it. Let us, therefore, use it as Clemens of Alexandria
commendes it for, and make choice in our market. Wherefore not to deale
with the catching pancratical kind of wrastling which used all kindes of
hould to cast and overcome his adversarie, nor any other of that sorte
which continuance hath rejected and custome hath refused, I have picked out
two which be both civill for use, and in the using upright, without any
great stouping. It is a friend to the head, bettereth the bulke, and
strengtheneth the sinews. Thus much for wrastling, wherein, as in all other
exercises, the training maister must be both cunning to judge of the thing,
and himself present to prevente harme when the exercise is in hand."

Leaving this loyal old parson to demonstrate still further his "Positions"
to the boys of the Merchant Tailors' and St. Paul's, of both of which
schools he was head master, we come across another worthy, Robert Dodd,
commonly called "Miller Robin," who lived some years at Brough in
Westmorland. He was possessed of such bodily strength as to be able to take
a bushel of wheat, (a Carlisle bushel of ninety-six quarts,) between his
teeth, and toss it over his shoulder. He would also lie down, and with six
bushels of wheat placed on his back, weighing something like nine hundred
and fifty pounds, rise up with apparently little exertion. He was also an
expert wrestler, and very few who knew the man would contend with him for
the annual prize belts. The following Epitaph on a Wrestler, from
Miscellaneous Poems, by Ewan Clark of Standing Stone, near Wigton, 1779, is
applicable to "Miller Robin."

    Here lies the man beneath this stone,
    Who often threw, but ne'er was thrown:
    Before him his antagonists fell,
    As many a broken bone can tell;
    Death cry'd, "I'll try this man of strength!"
    And laid him here at his full length.

Soon after Robin had succumbed, there came out a Herculean wrestler, named
John Woodall, a small statesman, and a native of Gosforth in West
Cumberland. At Egremont sports, he came against one Carr, a shoemaker. Carr
gained the fall, and at the King's Arms in the evening, began chaffing
Woodall, who in a fit of momentary excitement, caught hold of his
antagonist, and held him up to the ceiling of the room; and, by the
waistband of his breeches, hung him dangling and struggling to a strong
crook. We have alluded elsewhere to a wonderful feat of bodily strength, by
Robert Atkinson, the Sleagill giant, in carrying a conveyance called a
"carr" out of a <DW18>-back, on to the turnpike road, near Kendal. This
unlucky vehicle had defied the efforts of three or four persons to drag it
out, by tugging at the shafts and wheels. Very big men, since Atkinson's
time, have somehow ceased to be wrestlers.

Two stalwart Cumbrians will, however, be brought under the notice of our
readers in the following description of Ancient Sports upon Stone Carr,
near Greystoke. This particular, and, at the time, highly popular meeting,
is introduced to show the description of sports that prevailed in numerous
villages throughout the two Northern Counties at the latter part of last
and the beginning of the present century. No doubt, the reader will be
struck with the wide difference in the value of the prizes, as compared
with those given in the present day, when the two Pooleys would get over
forty pounds in money and cups, at the Burgh Barony Races of 1877. Stone
Carr Sports had been held for many years previous to 1787, and a similar
list of prizes given annually to these enumerated; and they seemed to give
entire satisfaction to the crowds who assembled from Penrith, Keswick, and
all the neighbouring villages.

For the Horses--1st, a Bridle, value      L1 6s.
  Do.      do.--2nd, a pair of Spurs       0 6s.
For the Wrestlers                A Leathern Belt
For the Leapers                 A pair of Gloves
For the Foot Racers               A Handkerchief
For the Dog Coursers          A Pewter Quart Pot

Many other small prizes were given, and they brought out a strong
determined spirit of contention amongst the competitors. The one who had
finally--after many sturdy contests--the belt placed over his shoulders,
was regarded as quite a distinguished individual. If there were a dance in
the evening, it of course made him a personage of no small account. Old and
young regarded wrestling science, wrestling distinction and strength, with
keen relish. The Sunday following victory, the champion might be seen
marching to church, decorated with the belt, and on the Sunday following
showing off at another neighbouring church. And this was not the only
distinction: the lasses, one and all, looked on him favourably. He had no
difficulty in getting a sweetheart, and matrimonial engagements frequently
followed the prize winning; for amongst rustics, as well as in the higher
classes, distinction is invariably looked on as a pretty good passport to a
lady's favour.

Sometimes disputes would arise--for northern blood at sports and fairs is
soon up--and then probably a punishing fight ensues. This, however, rarely
happens. When it does take place, it is a fair stand up fisty-cuff fight. A
very severe contest occurred at the Stone Carr meeting, which from the
amazing stature and strength of the combatants, is deserving of record. Mr.
Andrew Huddleston--an enthusiastic admirer of rustic sports--threw up the
belt as a competitor. The country people for miles round about his own
neighbourhood gave him the _sobriquet_ of "Girt Andrew," from his
giant-like stature and great strength. He came against one Thomas Harrison
of Blencow, another Titanic specimen of humanity. Probably no two of like
Herculean proportions ever stood together to take hold. "Girt Andrew" got
grassed with a tremendous thud, and directly offered to fight his opponent.
Harrison, no ways backward, accepted the challenge, and both prepared for a
set-to. An unexpected interference occurred. A Presbyterian preacher, then
stationed at Penruddock, persuaded them to desist, and apparently seemed to
have got the burly combatants to depart home peaceably without a resort to
blows. The feud, however, proved to be glossed over, and not healed, for
even after jointly partaking of a friendly glass, Mr. Huddleston again
threw down the gauntlet, and again it was taken up. The fight was obstinate
and terrific, both receiving fearful punishment. In the end Harrison
triumphed. In after years they continued good neighbours, without any
manifestation of ill feeling.

Thomas Harrison had a brother named Launcelot, residing at Penruddock, who
followed the occupation of a blacksmith. This man also possessed amazing
strength, and was of gigantic stature. When dead, his remains were taken to
Greystoke, and buried there. Some years after, the grave digger, in making
another grave, dug into Launcelot's. He took out the jaw bone, and it
proved to be half as big again as the sexton's, who was a stout six feet
man.[7]

Another Penruddock champion died in 1791, at the age of four score and six
years, who was styled at that date, "the last of the northern giants." This
was Matthias Nicholson, who, through a lengthened period, stood unrivalled
at all the wrestlings and other athletic exercises and manly sports, which
took place in the neighbourhood. His height was six feet two inches, and
his bulk in proportion.

The top of High Street, a mountain near Haweswater, in Westmorland, seems a
strange situation for holding Wrestlings, Jumpings, Horse Races, and other
sports. This mountain is 2,700 feet above the level of the sea--a breezy
elevation, forsooth, for such pastimes. Nevertheless, they were held
annually on the 10th of July for many years, and long continued to be a
flourishing institution. The primary object of the gathering was this:--On
the heaves or pastures of mountain sheep farms, stray sheep are kept and
cared for. The shepherds, on the day appointed, drive them to the place of
meeting, and give them up to the rightful owners, who identify them by
certain marks. After this important business has been gone through, a
dinner is set out, and washed down with libations of ale or spirits, and,
by the time keen appetites are satisfied, numerous additions have increased
the assemblage, and then commence the wrestling, &c. It forcibly
illustrates the deep hold these pastimes have in the minds of the rural
population, when they are indulged in at such meetings and in such
situations. From information which has been gathered from an aged native of
Kentmere, it appears that the High Street gatherings fell into neglect, and
were discontinued about sixty years since. They have been supplemented by
similar ones--minus the races and wrestlings--held annually in November at
the little road side hostelry on Kirkstone, and at the "Dun Bull" in
Mardale, where sports and wrestlings are held annually on Whit-Monday.
Mardale is at other times a lonely, little frequented dale, at the head of
Haweswater. On one occasion the landlady of the "Dun Bull," on being
remonstrated with for supplying sour porter in June, excused herself by
saying: "Why, that's varra queer! It _was_ freysh enuff last grouse time!"

Other places--situate advantageously for holding them--have now their
shepherd's gatherings. At the High Street meetings a fox hunt was mostly an
important part of the day's proceedings. The following fearful incident
happened during a hot chase. Blea Water Cragg is doubtless well known to
many summer tourists. It has a sheer fall of about three hundred yards, and
the rock in many places appears to jut out even with the bottom. A man
named Dixon, from Kentmere, was following a hard run fox, when he slipped
and fell from the top of the rocks to the bottom. He was carried home, with
no broken bones, but bruised and battered in a shocking manner; nearly all
the skin and hair of his head cut off by the sharp-edged rocks--scalped, in
fact. In falling, he struck against the rocks many times, and yet, strange
to say, by his own account, he did not feel the shocks from first falling
over to finally landing at the bottom of the perilous descent. Dizzy,
stunned, and unable to stand, he had the chase uppermost in his mind,
shouting as well as he was able to the first that got to him: "Lads! lads!
t' fox is gane oot at t' hee end! Lig t' dogs on, an' I'll cum seun!"
Insensibility soon followed this exhortation, and he was carried home, but
recovered ultimately. The rocks have since been known by the name of
"Dixon's three jumps."

Wrestling on High Street seems strange, but stranger still is wrestling on
the frozen surface of Windermere lake. The one we have to record happened
in 1785, during an excessively severe frost. When the ice had attained
great thickness, a project was started for roasting a large ox on it. All
preparations being made, "Rawlinson's Nab" was fixed upon as the locality
for carrying on operations. The eventful day arrived without any break in
the frost, and a vast concourse from all parts of the surrounding country
assembled to enjoy the unusual sight. Creature comforts, in the shape of
eatables and lots of beer, were not wanting. The enlivening strains of a
band of music from Kendal, too, gave animation to the scene. The wrestling
was in clogs, such as country people at that time generally wore. These
primitive coverings for the feet, though well adapted for sliding on the
ice, were clumsy to wrestle in; nevertheless, the falls were eagerly
contested, and delighted the throng of spectators. The final victor
received a belt.

From the interesting autobiography of Thomas Bewick, the celebrated wood
engraver, who visited an uncle at Ainstable about the year 1776, we learn
the following particulars respecting the feats of one of his cousins in the
wrestling ring:--"I remained at Ainstable about a week, during which time I
rambled about the neighbourhood, visited my friends at Kirkoswald and
elsewhere, and spent what time I could spare in fishing for trout in the
Croglin.... I began to think of moving abroad; and my cousin having
occasion to go to Carlisle, I went with him there, where we parted.... At
Langholm, my landlord who was a Cumberland man and knew my relatives there,
was very kind to me; and among other matters concerning them, told me that
my cousin who had accompanied me to Carlisle had won nine belts in his
wrestling matches in that county."

We next come to a curious, remarkable, and noteworthy old custom at which,
towards the latter end of the eighteenth century, and the early part of the
nineteenth, wrestlings, and a variety of other sports, were much
patronised. The celebration of BRIDEWAINS or BIDDEN WEDDINGS were extremely
popular in Cumberland. All the people of the country side were invited. For
the amusement of the spectators assembled, prizes were given for sports of
various kinds, as will be found described in the graphic dialect poem of
John Stagg, the blind bard.

    Some for a par o' mittens loup't,
      Some wrustl'd for a belt;
    Some play'd at pennice-steans for brass;
      And some amaist gat fell't.
    Hitch-step-an'-loup some tried for spwort,
      Wi' mony a sair exertion;
    Others for bits o' 'bacca gurn'd,
      An' sec like daft devarshon
                            Put owre that day.

If any reader wishes for a full description of the various incidents and
details connected with this old wedding custom, he is recommended to
consult Stagg's poem of _The Bridewain_, from which the preceding lines are
quoted.

The people of the district were generally invited to these weddings by
public advertisement, specimens of which still exist in the files of one or
two of the earliest local newspapers. The following is given as a curiosity
in its way from the _Cumberland Pacquet_.


BIDDEN WEDDINGS.


    Suspend for one Day all your cares and your labours,
    And come to this Wedding, kind friends and good Neighbours.

     NOTICE IS HEREBY GIVEN, That the Marriage of Isaac
     Pearson with Frances Atkinson, will be solemnized in
     due form in the Parish Church of Lamplugh, on Monday
     next, the 30th of May, instant--immediately after which
     the Bride and Bridegroom, with their attendants, will
     proceed to Lonefoot, in the said Parish, where the
     Nuptials will be celebrated by a variety of Rural
     entertainments.

                  Then come one and all,
                  At Hymen's soft call,
    From Whitehaven, Workington, Harrington, Dean,
    Haile, Ponsonby, Blaing, and all places between;
    From Egremont, Cockermouth, Parton, Saint Bees,
    Dint, Kinneyside, Calder, and parts joining these;
    And the country at large may flock if they please.
    Such sports there will be as have seldom been seen--
    Such Wrestling, and Fencing, and Dancing between;
    And Races for Prizes, and Frolic and Fun,
    By Horses, by Asses, and Dogs will be run:--
    And you'll all go home happy--as sure as a gun.
    In a word--such a Wedding can ne'er fail to please,
    For the Sports of Olympus were trifles to these.
      _Nota Bene_--You'll please to observe that the Day
      Of this grand Bridal Pomp is the thirtieth of May;
      When 'tis hop'd that the sun to enliven the sight,
      Like the Flambeau of Hymen, will deign to burn bright.

     Lamplugh, May 20th, 1786.

The next one which we shall quote, contents itself with a plain prose
description of the various attractions.

     Richard and Ann Allason present their compliments to
     their Friends and the Public in general, and beg leave
     to inform them that they intend to have a BRIDEWAIN at
     Southwaite, in the Parish of Brigham, on Thursday, the
     25th day of May, instant. There will be the following
     Sports--such as Horse Races, Dog Races, Wrestling,
     Jumping, and Foot Races, &c., &c., &c., and various
     other amusements too tedious to mention, to entertain
     them; and they will think themselves happy with their
     attendance.

     Southwaite, 1st May, 1809.

The last Bridewain notice we shall give celebrates the marriage of Henry
and Sarah Robinson of High Lorton, near Cockermouth, on June 6th, 1811.
This advertisement flows into sprightly verse as follows:--

    'Tis Love, immortal Power! gives birth
    To healthful Sports and Sprightliest Mirth.
    Awhile your Drudgery and Pains
    Forego, ye jocund Nymphs and Swains.
    We think it only Right to acquaint ye,
    That each sort may get Sweethearts plenty!
    For those who Pastime love and Fun,
    We've Horses, Dogs, and Men to Run;
    Athletic Sports we'll set before ye,
    And Heats renown'd in Ancient Story;--
    Leaping and Wrestling for the Strong,
    Enough to please you--_Come Along!_

Professor Wilson--himself a proficient in the noble pastime, and whose
great literary attainments assisted materially to elevate _Blackwood's
Magazine_ to the proud eminence it attained in his time,--pays in its pages
the following eloquent tribute to Wrestling, which was, in his younger
days, the principal athletic exercise in the North of England.

     It is impossible to conceive the intense and passionate
     interest taken by the whole northern population in this
     most rural and muscular amusement. For weeks before the
     great Carlisle annual contest, nothing else is talked
     of on road, field, flood, foot or horseback; we fear it
     is thought of even in church, which we regret and
     condemn; and in every little comfortable public within
     a circle of thirty miles diameter, the home-brewed
     quivers in the glasses on the oaken tables to knuckles
     smiting the boards in corroboration of the claims to
     the championship of Grahame, a Cass, a Laughlin, Solid
     Yak, a Wilson, or a Weightman. A political friend of
     ours--a staunch fellow--in passing through the lakes
     last autumn, heard of nothing but the contest for the
     county, which he had understood would be between Lord
     Lowther (the sitting member) and Mr. Brougham. But to
     his sore perplexity, he heard the claims of new
     candidates, to him hitherto unknown; and on meeting us
     at that best of inns, the White Lion, Bowness, he told
     us with a downcast and serious countenance that Lord
     Lowther would be ousted, for that the struggle, as far
     as he could learn, would ultimately be between Thomas
     Ford of Egremont, and William Richardson of Caldbeck,
     men of no landed property, and probably Radicals.... It
     is, in our opinion, and according to our taste, not
     easy, to the most poetical and picturesque imagination,
     to create for itself a more beautiful sight than the
     ring at Carlisle.... Fifteen thousand people, perhaps,
     are there, all gazing anxiously on the candidates for
     the county. Down goes Cass, Weightman is the standing
     member; and the agitation of a thousand passions, a
     suppressed shudder and an under-growl, moves the mighty
     multitude like an earthquake. No savage anger, no
     boiling rage of ruined blacklegs, no leering laughter
     of mercenary swells--sights and sounds which we must
     confess do sicken the sense at Newmarket and
     Moulsey--but the visible and audible movements of calm,
     strong, temperate English hearts, free from all fear of
     ferocity, and swayed for a few moments of sublime
     pathos by the power of nature working in victory or
     defeat.

We may be allowed to supplement the foregoing with a remark, that there are
two things which natives of the Lake Country, and the rural parts of
Cumberland and Westmorland, who have migrated southwards, often in their
absence sigh for. The one is "a good stiff clim' amang t' fells;" and the
other, "a snug seat aroond some russlin' ring."

FOOTNOTES:

[7] Clarke's Survey.




MELMERBY ROUNDS.


Melmerby is one of the finest types of a fell-side rural village left in
Cumberland, with its cheerful dwellings scattered here and there--single or
in groups,--its old manor hall and miniature church, and its spacious green
spreading over fully fourteen acres of land. The village nestles close
under Hartside, one of the Crossfell range of mountains, on the direct road
from Penrith to Alston, over which the pack-horse bell continued to tinkle,
clear and loud, to a much more recent period than it did on the great
highways of commerce. This interesting fact has not been overlooked by Miss
Powley, in her _Echoes of Old Cumberland_.

    When the staunch pack-horse gang of yore
      The Fell's unbroken rigours faced,
    With stores for miners 'mid the moor,
      The Dane's stronghold at ten miles passed;
    Then up the steeps their burden bore,
      For trackless, treeless, ten miles more.

    *....*....*....*

    When the staunch troop, with travel sore,
      Passed up within the Helm-cloud's veil,
    And 'scaped the blast--yet heard it roar
      Below in many a western dale;--
    When they, to crown the march severe,
      Defiled through summits bleak and brown;
    With sudden speed, and louder cheer,
      Came clattering down to Alston town,
    Round which the wide fells darkly peer,
    And grasping winter cheats the year.

The Melmerby folk to this day are pastoral in occupation, intercourse, and
habits. Their conversation, running for the most part on rural topics, is
plentifully interlarded with such expressions as "Fetchin' t' kye heam,"
"Fodderin' t' sheep," and "Takin' t' nag to t' smiddy." Occasionally, the
blood runs warmer with excitement and curiosity, when a shrill cry like the
following rings through the village streets, "Run wid t' reapes, lad! A
coo's i' t' mire!"

At the Gale, within a mile of the village, where the land rests principally
on a limestone bottom, the produce of cream is not of that dubious quality
known to pent-up city dames, but so rich and thick that a spoon will almost
stand upright in it. The cream of this dairy has frequently been tested
with one of the old copper pennies of George the Third coinage, which
formidable weight it always bore triumphantly on the top.

For fully a century, and probably a much longer period, Melmerby has been
known as a noted place for upholding the manly back-hold wrestling of the
North. On Old Midsummer Day--that is, on the 5th of July of each year--this
village commenced its annual two-days' sports, which consisted of prizes
for wrestling, leaping, foot-racing, dog-trailing, etc. The wrestling took
place on that part of the green known as the cock-pit, where many a doughty
champion has been sent sprawling at full length on his back. Although the
amount given in prizes was small,[8] the entry of names was always large,
from sixty to seventy being the average number; while more than four-score
men have contended at various times. By being held at the season of the
year when the days were longest, and when they wore their sunniest aspect,
Melmerby Rounds were invariably attended by vast concourses of spectators.
The Alstonians used to muster remarkably strong; the miners and others
coming over Hartside in considerable droves from that town, and the
neighbouring villages of Nenthead and Garrigill-gates. So great became the
celebrity of the Melmerby ring, that first-rate wrestlers have frequently
travelled as far as thirty and forty miles to throw and be thrown upon its
village green. Buying and selling was a thing unknown. One friend might
give way to another sometimes; but, as a rule, it was purely the honour of
becoming victor, for the time being, that emulated most of the competitors.

A veritable giant in height and strength, who was in his prime about 1805,
being ambitious to excel as an athlete, attended these sports for several
years, but never succeeded in carrying off a single prize. This was
Teasdale Thompson of High Rotherup, near Alston, whose height exceeded six
feet two inches, and whose weight was in proportion to his height. Among
well-known men who attended these meetings, but failed to achieve success,
may be mentioned Robinson of Renwick, and William Earl of Cumwhitton, the
former of whom figured several times.

About a quarter of a century ago, the squire of Melmerby Hall interested
himself a good deal in establishing spring and "back-end" fairs in the
village, for the sale of cattle, sheep, &c.; and on this account it was
thought better to abolish the annual Rounds. Accordingly this ancient
gathering came to a sudden and unexpected collapse, about the year 1850,
after having existed in an unbroken link for fully a century.

The following is as complete a list of the winners of the wrestling at
Melmerby Rounds, as we have been able to collect. The local newspapers
were carefully ransacked for intelligence, but being found singularly
barren in this respect, our information had to be gathered in almost every
instance from aged fell-side chroniclers, who had either been frequent or
occasional attenders at these meetings, the principal of whom was Mr. John
Dodd of Broadmeadows, Melmerby.

About 1788 Adam Dodd of Langwathby Mill, won _several_ years.

About 1798, James Fawcett, miner, Nenthead.

  "   1799,      "           "       "

  "   1800,      "           "       "

  "   1801,      "           "       "

  "   1802,      "           "       "

  "   1803,      "           "       "

  "   1804,      "           "       "

  "   1809, Thomas Golightly, miner, Alston.

This wrestler afterwards removed to the West Cumberland mining district;
and in February, 1819, was killed by the fall of part of a roof in one of
the Whitehaven coal pits.

About 1810, Robert Rowantree, shepherd, Kingwater.

About 1815, Andrew Armstrong, farmer, Sowerby Hall.

About 1816, Thomas Peat, farmer's son, Blencow.

  "   1817, John Dobson, Cliburn.

  "   1818, John Robley, Scarrowmannock.

  "   1819,      "              "

Robley emigrated to America several years after this date.

About 1820, Isaac Maughan, Alston.

  "   1821,      "          "

Maughan settled in Newcastle-on-Tyne, where he died during the cholera of
1832.

About 1823, J. Spottiswoode, miner, Alston.

  "   1825, John Weightman, husbandman, Hayton.

About 1826, John Weightman, husbandman, Hayton.

Weightman won two years, and received a guinea and the belt each time,
these being the usual awards to the victor at that date.

1828, Thomas Armstrong, Carlisle; Elliot (perhaps of Cumrew) wrestled
second. Bowman, of the Gale, won the second day's wrestling.

About 1830, Joseph Graham, Dufton Wood, Appleby.

About 1833, Jonathan Woodmas, Alston.

1838, Thomas Morton, farmer, The Gale, 1st; Isaac Farlam,
Bowness-on-Solway, 2nd.

About 1839, Thomas Morton, farmer, The Gale.

On one occasion Morton wrestled through the ring without taking his coat
off.

About 1841, John Salkeld, land-surveyor, Huddlesceugh.

1844, _First day_: Joseph Elliot, Croglin, 1st; Thomas Teasdale, Ousby,
2nd. (Sixty-five names entered, including John Buck, John Milburn, and
Joseph Morton.) _Second day_: John Nixon, Langwathby, 1st; John Slee,
Blencow, 2nd.

About 1845, Joseph Shepherd, Crewgarth, Melmerby.

1847, Joseph Morton, farmer, The Gale, 1st; John Milburn, Weardale, 2nd.

Joseph Morton also won once or twice on the second day. John Milburn
stopped at Melmerby on his way home from the Carlisle meeting, at which
latter place he carried off the head prize the two following years.

About 1850, Joseph Morton, farmer, The Gale.

Morton threw Halliwell of Penrith, and, we believe, Anthony Mc.Donald of
Appleby wrestled up with him. This was the last Round held at Melmerby.

FOOTNOTES:

[8] "Melmerby Annual Sports will take place on Monday, the 6th day of July,
1846, when the following Prizes will be given to contend for:--L2 to
Wrestle for; L2 for a Hound Race; and handsome prizes for Running, Leaping,
and other amusements, as usual."--[_Advertisement._]




LANGWATHBY ROUNDS.


Langwathby, like its twin-sister Melmerby, is strictly a rural village,
made up of snug homesteads, dropped here and there in picturesque
confusion. Crossing the bridge from the Penrith side, and coming in sight
of its modest church and spacious green, the most familiar sounds which
formerly fell upon the ear were the lowing of cattle, the bleating of
sheep, and the barking of dogs. The pastoral stillness which once
prevailed, however, is now abruptly broken by the shrill whistle of the
passing train, the snorting and screeching of engines, and the heavy thuds
which resound from the "shunting" and reloading of railway waggons
immediately above.

This old-world village, with few chances and changes to record, has found a
native bard to plead feelingly for the obscurity which the dim past has
wrapped around its history.

    O! spot of all the land alone
    Unsung, unheard of, and unknown;
    Dim background of life's busy stage,
    Scarce named in local history's page.
    Neglected spot! what hast thou done,
    That, ever since the world begun,
    Thy name proscribed hath seemed to be,
    In legend, tale, or minstrelsy?
    That e'en no rustic bard hath owned thee,
    And thrown a wreath of song around thee?

However much the paucity of general incidents may be felt in reviewing the
past history of this Cumberland village, it is pleasing to note that
Langwathby and Melmerby vie with each other in antiquity as promoters or
"handers down" of local athletic pastimes.

The famous Adam Dodd, "the Cock of the North," lived and died at Langwathby
Mill, which place is still--or was recently--inhabited and owned by the
same family. The last Adam Dodd of that ilk, was killed half a century
after the death of the first Adam, on his homeward journey with horse and
cart from Alston, while turning a sharp angle of the road a little above
Melmerby.

Langwathby Rounds, unlike those at Melmerby, were held annually in the
midst of "winter and cold weather"--that is to say, on New Year's Day and
the day following. Wrestling formed by far the greatest attraction of these
primitive gatherings; the yeomen, farmers, and husbandmen from the
neighbouring hamlets being the principal competitors. The sports took
place, as a general rule, in a field close to the village which belongs to
Mr. John Hodgson; but on some few occasions they were held on the opposite
or western side of the river Eden. The prizes given were of small value,
but great honour. During the latter part of the last century, a narrow
leathern belt of meagre appearance, or a pair of buckskin breeches, was
almost the only trophy given for wrestling. In the year 1816, when James
Robinson won, a couple of guineas was the full amount offered; and this
sum, we suppose, was never exceeded till many years after the King of
Mardale and the Bishop of Lichfield's brother had carried off the principal
prizes.

About the year 1820, on New Year's Day, the ground was covered with a
coating of snow three or four inches deep, when a curious scene took place
during the wrestling. It so happened that Isaac Mason of Croglin, was drawn
against Isaac Westmorland of Ousby. Mason--well known for his smuggling
adventures and his numerous eccentricities--entered the ring wearing an old
home-spun overcoat, so thick and patched that it set at nought all
Westmorland's attempts to clasp his arms around it. No persuasion could
induce Mason to try and accommodate matters by stripping. He would not move
a jot; and in the meantime his opponent was becoming quite numb and frigid
with cold. At length Mason showed signs of relenting, and ultimately took
off the obnoxious overcoat. Still Westmorland's arms were found to be too
short, and refused to meet. Continuing therefore to "doff" what was most
cumbersome--off went the coat, then the waistcoat, and finally Mason stood
stripped to his "sark" in the snow, with nothing on but his trousers,
where his opponent managed to keep him standing until he, in his turn, was
nearly starved to death!

Among other minor prizes at Langwathby, a pair of garters was given to the
boy who proved himself to be the fleetest runner. About forty years since
this prize was carried off by a youth of the village, who afterwards became
a successful rower, and, as one of the athletes of Queen's College, Oxford,
won the silver oar twice in succession.

A dance on the green among the village girls of four or five years old,
formed a pretty rural sight, even when witnessed amid the cheerless snow.
At the conclusion of these jocund rounds, each little maiden was presented
with a bright ribbon--such mementoes being popularly spoken of as
_fancies_. And while the procession of fiddlers and villagers were
marshalling in order, it was no unusual thing to hear an aged dame calling
from her cottage door: "Noo, honies, run an' git ye're _fancies_!"

The boys' race and the leaping usually succeeded the dancing on the green;
and by the time these pastimes were concluded, daylight had either gone or
was fast fading away. Owing to darkness setting in thus early, lanterns
were frequently in great request among the rough-spun frequenters of the
wrestling ring.

Following close in the rear of the New Year's pastimes, came the ancient
custom of _stanging_ on the Twelfth Night. A procession of young
fellows--dressed in fantastic garbs as clowns, accompanied by one in
woman's attire, and preceded by a couple of fiddlers--paraded the village
streets. Calling in rotation at the various houses on their way, the
"woman" commenced operations by sweeping up the fireside with a besom,
which she carried for that purpose, and then the leading clown delivered a
ludicrous speech to the inmates of the house. One Brunskill, shoemaker and
rustic humourist, is still remembered as being by far the cleverest clown
who figured at these Stangings. To his credit let it be mentioned that his
mirth was always kept well within the limits of decorum and decency.

The Langwathby Rounds continued to flourish after the Melmerby ones had
passed away, being kept up for full twenty years longer, and consequently
extended over a still greater period of time. The more intelligent dwellers
at this hamlet give it as their opinion, that so long as the Rounds
continued to be of a secluded character, and were almost entirely taken
part in by the villagers and the rural population, living under the shadow
of Crossfell or Hartside, things generally went well and smoothly; and that
it was reserved for these latter days to open up new roads, offer larger
prizes, and introduce a greater influx of "riff-raff" and unruly characters
from the towns, after which period the annual gatherings became more and
more degraded by tolerating unseemly abuses. About the year 1870, having
sunk in social status, these Rounds were finally given up, lest some riot
or other unpleasant circumstance might crop up, as did at Armathwaite,
between the English and Irish navvies, employed in cutting the extension of
the Midland line of railway from Settle to Carlisle.

The following is as full a list of the winners of the wrestling at the
Langwathby Rounds as we have been able to collect together, from a variety
of out-of-the-way and other sources.

About 1788, Adam Dodd of Langwathby Mill, won _several_ years.

About 1809, Paul Gedling, Culgaith, 1st; Isaac Dodd, Langwathby Mill, 2nd.

Dodd broke a blood vessel in the wrestle up, owing to which both men left
loose; the prize, of course, being awarded to Gedling. Isaac Dodd farmed
Barrock Gill, near Carlisle, for many years after this event.

1816, James Robinson, gamekeeper, Hackthorpe.

1817, Thomas Peat, Blencow, 1st; George Robinson, Langwathby, 2nd.

Robinson of Hackthorpe, and Joe Abbot of Thornthwaite, also wrestled.

1818, Thomas Richardson, Hesket-New-Market, known as "The Dyer," 1st; John
Dobson, Cliburn, 2nd.

About 1820, Isaac Mason, Croglin.

About 1824, John Holmes, King of Mardale.

About 1826, John Bowstead, yeoman, Beckbank.

Bowstead was one of the Bishop of Lichfield's younger brothers.

1829, Joseph Thompson, Caldbeck, 1st;--Milburn, 2nd.

Thompson was only an eleven stone man; while Milburn stood six feet two
inches, and weighed nearly sixteen stones. Thompson also distinguished
himself by throwing Ireland and Bird, both good wrestlers.

About 1830, Matthew Dixon, Penrith.

About 1831, George Bird, farmer, Langwathby.

1832, _First day_: Thomas Dobson, Sleagill. _Second day_: William Warwick,
Eamont Bridge.

About 1833, Richard Chapman, Patterdale, 1st; Benson of Hunsanby, 2nd.

About 1834, Richard Chapman, Patterdale.

  "   1835, George Bird, farmer, Langwathby.

  "   1836, Robt. Gordon, husbandman, Plumpton.

  "   1837, George Bird, farmer, Langwathby.

  "   1838,       "         "       "

  "   1839, ---- Moore, shoemaker, Melmerby.

  "   1840, Thomas Morton, The Gale, Melmerby.

About 1841, John Spedding, husbandman, Skirwith.

  "   1842, Thomas Morton, The Gale, Melmerby.

About 1843, Anthony Mc.Donald, Appleby.

  "   1844,    "        "       "

1845, _First day_: J. Shadwick, Lazonby, 1st; John Robinson, Langwathby,
2nd. _Second day_: William Buck, Temple Sowerby, 1st; John Buck Temple
Sowerby, 2nd.

About 1846, Anthony Mc.Donald, Appleby.

1847, _First day_: Anthony Mc.Donald, Appleby, 1st; John Shadwick, 2nd.
_Second day_: Joseph Halliwell, Penrith, 1st; John Shadwick, 2nd.

About 1848, Joseph Halliwell, Penrith.

1849, William Buck, Temple Sowerby, 1st; John Shadwick, 2nd.

About 1850, Anthony Mc.Donald, Appleby.

  " 1851,    "        "       "

  " 1852,    "        "       "

Anthony Mc.Donald won seven times in all, some of which were second day's
prizes.

About 1861, _First day_: John Wilkinson, Little Strickland, 1st; John
Salkeld, Melmerby, 2nd. _Second day_: Thomas Threlkeld, Langwathby, 1st;
Isaac Dodd, Langwathby Mill, 2nd.

1862, _First day_: William Jameson, Penrith, 1st; T. Salkeld, Great
Salkeld, 2nd. _Second day_: J. Brunskill, Penrith, 1st; W. Watson,
Winskill, 2nd.

About 1863, William Jameson, Penrith.

" 1864, _First day_: John Wilkinson, Little Strickland, 1st; John Atkinson,
Little Salkeld, 2nd. _Second day_: Isaac Lowthian, Plumpton, 1st; Philip
Lowthian, Plumpton, 2nd.

About 1865, _First day_: Isaac Lowthian, Plumpton, 1st; Thomas Sisson,
Temple Sowerby, 2nd. _Second day_: John Howe, Ousby, 1st; William
Cheesebrough, Langwathby Hall, 2nd.

About 1866, _First day_: Andrew Armstrong, Plumpton, 1st; Isaac Lowthian,
Plumpton, 2nd. _Second day_: Adam Slack, Skirwith Hall, 1st; James
Errington, Aiketgate, 2nd.

1867, _First day_: Adam Slack, Skirwith Hall, 1st; John Cheesebrough,
Langwathby Hall, 2nd. _Second day_: George Steadman, Drybeck, 1st; Ralph
Pooley, Longlands, 2nd.

About 1868, _First day_: Ralph Pooley, Longlands, 1st; William
Cheesebrough, Langwathby, 2nd. _Second day_: Ralph Pooley, 1st; John
Cheesebrough, Langwathby, 2nd.

_Nine-and-a-half stone prize_: Joseph Hodgson, Langwathby, 1st; John
Errington, Aiketgate, 2nd.

1869, _First day_: Joseph Hodgson, 1st; William Cheesebrough, 2nd. _Second
day_: Saunders Gedling, 1st; William Cheesebrough, 2nd.

_Ten stone prize_: Robert Mc.Crone, 1st; Thomas Holmes, 2nd.

1870, George Steadman, Drybeck, 1st; William Pigg, Sceugh <DW18>, 2nd.

_Ten stone prize:_ Samuel Brownrigg, Clifton, 1st; Robert Gordon, Plumpton,
2nd.

This was the last Round held at Langwathby. There was only one day's
sports.




JAMES FAWCETT

OF NENTHEAD.


The following brief memoir of JAMES FAWCETT of Nenthead--one of the most
accomplished wrestlers on record--will carry the reader back to a byegone
period, when wrestling and various other amusements, which filled up the
day's programme, were far more a _rural_ following than at present; when
"Rounds" like Melmerby and Langwathby, when West Cumberland "Bridewains,"
when country meetings like Stone Carr, near Greystoke, produced at stated
periods an exciting animation in almost all northern villages, and afforded
a brief holiday to a numerous body of small "statesmen" and farmers, their
sons, and servants. Such gatherings are now, however, nearly all given
up--are only "lang syne" remembrances, and wrestling meetings are held
mostly in the large towns, and considerable sums offered to contend for. In
many cases they are got up by innkeepers, who depend on "gate money" to
recoup the outlay. Whether this change conduces to fair, manly, unbought
wrestling, is a matter of grave doubt. Wrestlings, we are afraid, will
never again be contests, like those of ancient Greece and Rome--_for honour
and fame_. We cannot look on this change otherwise than as unfortunate for
the rural population of the northern counties, who may justly asseverate--

    There never was a game like the old English game,
      That's played 'twixt the knee and the tee;
    You may roam the world o'er, but the game at your door
      Is the very best game you will see.

We regret being unable to furnish anything like a detailed account of Jemmy
Fawcett's feats in the ring, or more than a meagre outline of the general
particulars of his life. But what we do know of his career is so important
in wrestling annals, that we are inclined to believe it would be considered
injudicious to omit all notice of such a high class athlete. Most of his
achievements have become well nigh traditionary, and yet, in many respects,
his memory is as green as ever it was in the northern counties, and
particularly so in a wide circuit round Alston Moor.

Fawcett lived at Greengill, Nenthead, a mining village in East Cumberland,
four or five miles from Alston town, where he worked at his daily
occupation, in what is called a "hush," connected with the mines. His
height was five feet seven inches, and his general wrestling weight from
ten to ten and a half stone. His modes of attack and defence, and manner of
disposing of his opponents, seem to have been innumerable; in fact, he
appears to have been an adept in turning the most unlikely emergencies to
account. He was as active as an eel, could twist and wriggle like one, and
was nearly as difficult to hold. When an opening presented itself, he was
partial to getting his left side into play, and then immediately ensued a
decisive onslaught. Robert Rowantree, a big six foot, fifteen-stone man,
who practised a slaughtering cross-buttock, used to say that no man could
so effectually stop it as Jemmy Fawcett. Litt designates him, as "the very
best wrestler of his weight Cumberland, or indeed the United Kingdom, ever
produced." And again, "Jemmy must have been the most wonderful wrestler of
his own or any other time."

It was about the beginning of the present century that Fawcett attained his
prime. His wonderful success in carrying off the head prize at the Melmerby
"Rounds" for seven consecutive years, added considerable celebrity to his
other achievements. On one of these occasions, he went to Melmerby in
company with his friend, John Woodmas of Alston, with a full determination
of winning. A great stumbling block in the way to victory, presented itself
in the person of one "Pakin" Whitfield, who weighed from sixteen to
seventeen stones, and who had the reputation of being, at that time, the
strongest man in Cumberland. All went well and smoothly through several
rounds, until Fawcett and Woodmas were drawn together. What was to be done?
Woodmas, who weighed at least three stone heavier, argued thus: "Noo,
Jemmy, my man, what! thoo can dea nowte wid greit Pakin. Thoo's niver
fit to mannish him. Thoo'll just hev to lig doon to me!" "Nay, nay," was
the determined reply, "I'll lig nin doon to thee, ner neabody else. I can
throw him weel eneuf, I know I can." When "Pakin" and Fawcett came together
in the next round, Woodmas used to say afterwards: "Sist'e! I fair trimmelt
agean for t' lile fellow. I thowt nowt but t' varra life wad be crush't oot
on him!" Standing side by side in the ring, the contrast appeared so great,
that it looked as if the struggle was to take place between a giant and a
pigmy. When the little man tried to span the back of the big man, and
failed to do so, derisive peals of laughter broke out in various parts of
the ring; and when the novel spectacle was presented of the little one
lengthening his reach by the aid of a pocket handkerchief, the risible
propensities of the spectators were tickled to a still greater extent.
Getting fairly into holds, the tussle, however, was not one of long
duration. "Pakin" commenced operations by making two or three futile
attempts to draw Fawcett up, so that he could hold him more firmly; but the
latter being fully prepared for any emergency, skipped about nimbly, and
evaded all the attempts made to grip him; then he suddenly slipped under
the big-one's chest with his left side, "gat in amang his legs, an' browte
him neck ower heels." No sooner was the immense mass of humanity rolled out
on the green sward, than the crowd went wild with excitement, and "varra
nar split Crossfell wid shootin' an' hurrain'!"

The annual Easter sports, held at Lowbyre, Alston, continued for many years
to be a centre for wrestlers to congregate, from the districts round
Weardale, Harewood, Knarsdale, Nenthead, and Garrigill. To one of these
meetings, came Cuthbert Peart from Weardale, a powerful well built man,
weighing sixteen stones nine pounds. Being drawn against Fawcett in one of
the rounds, Peart lifted him like a child, and while holding him dangling
in the air, asked, in a swaggering manner, where he would like to be laid.
Jemmy, however, "mannish't to bit on his feet, like a cat;" and then, quick
as lightning, down went the Weardale man, like a shot, from the effects of
one of Jemmy's deadliest chips. "Noo," said Fawcett, with mock gravity,
while stooping over the prostrate figure of Peart, "thoo can lig me
whoariver thoo likes!"

The brilliant manner displayed in carrying off Peart, filled the fallen man
with so much wonder and amazement, that he declared Fawcett to be the
cleverest wrestler in Britain, and forthwith took him over to Blanchland,
on the borders of Northumberland and Durham. At that place he wrestled a
match, with a sixteen-and-a-half-stone man, for a pair of leather breeches,
and won easily. On this occasion he had again to resort to the use of a
handkerchief.

Another fall, similar in some respects to the one with Peart, occurred at
Nentberry sports, about three miles from Alston, with one Thomas
Stephenson, a man of considerable stature and bulk, who was accounted a
good wrestler in his day and generation. On going into the ring for the
final fall, Stephenson repeated again and again, with much confidence: "The
little man _must_ go down--the little man _must_ go down, this time!" When
hold had been obtained, the big one led off very briskly with the swing,
but failing signally, Fawcett at once introduced the buttock, and brought
him over so quickly and effectually, that as soon as Stephenson had
recovered from his surprise, he burst out into passionate language,
exclaiming: "Jemmy Fawcett's nut a man, at aw! He's a _divel_--a fair
DIVEL! an' neabody 'ill convince me to th' contrary!"

Jemmy continued to wrestle occasionally till he was nearly fifty years old.
Litt speaks of him figuring at Smaledale in Yorkshire, where he resided
about 1823.

During a lengthened career, Fawcett continued a great enthusiast in
wrestling matters. When lying on his death bed, while wrestling with a foe
sure to triumph in the end, the "ruling passion" exercised a strange
influence over him. He actually induced his son and daughter to take hold
in the room, for a tussle, in order that the son might be benefitted by his
instructions, relative to certain favourite chips. This anecdote is well
authenticated.

Fawcett died at Nenthall, near Alston, aged fifty-five or fifty-six years,
about 1830.




WILLIAM RICHARDSON

OF CALDBECK.

"_BELTED WILL._"


When Professor Wilson wrote a review of William Litt's popular
"Wrestliana," for _Blackwood's Magazine_, he stated that WILLIAM RICHARDSON
of Caldbeck, the winner of two hundred and forty wrestling trophies or
"belts," was "better entitled than old Howard of Castle Dacre himself to
the cognomen of 'Belted Will.'" From this sweeping dictum of the presiding
spirit of old Maga, we are inclined to dissent. William Richardson
doubtless gained his formidable list of prize "belts" mostly in well
contested but harmless fields of strife, and is fully entitled to the proud
distinction of having his familiar Caldbeck patronymic, "Will Ritson,"
elevated into "Belted Will." How, however, he is "better entitled" than the
grand border chieftain of the Howards--one of the most celebrated heroes
that shone in the long and deadly feuds which prevailed for generations
between the rival border houses of Scotland and England--we are at a loss
to conceive. Besides, they earned a similar designation in such different
fields. One is rendered for ever famous as one of the most renowned actors
in the fierce border raids that were wont to arise between England and
Scotland--a historic celebrity handed down to all time; and whose sword and
belt--still preserved amongst the Howard relics--astonish everyone
attempting to handle them. It is inconceivable that any one ever existed
with sufficient strength to wield such formidable weapons, without we fall
back to that giant of a "long time ago," yclept Samson, or to the other
strong man of heathen mythology, Hercules. Richardson, holding a high place
in the wrestling arenas of the north, and formidable from his overpowering
strength, contended only in fields where, it is true, there was keen
determined rivalry, but of an entirely harmless description to life or
limb--plenty brought to grass in a rough, tumble-down, unwelcome manner,
but not ending with the death-struggles of infuriate moss-troopers, hating
each other with a savage bitterness almost inconceivable at the present
day.

William Richardson was born at Haltcliff, in Caldbeck parish, in March,
1780. In the rural districts of Cumberland, families were frequently
numerous. The Richardsons were of this description--the subject of our
present memoir being the eldest but one of thirteen children. In his own
neighbourhood, indeed almost throughout Cumberland, he became familiarly
known as "Ritson," or "Rutson." In order to make his way in the world, he
was brought up to the occupation of a joiner, and continued to follow the
business for some years; but having a strong inclination for farming, and
breeding Herdwick sheep, he gave it up, and settled on an estate called
Netherrow, near Caldbeck. This farm was in the occupation of his father and
himself for eighty years.

Richardson measured in height, five feet nine-and-a-half inches, and
weighed fully fourteen stones. He was a man well and strongly built from
"top to toe;" slightly round shouldered and round backed; with a fine,
broad, expansive chest; possessing tremendous strength of arm; and had a
"neck like a bull." He lived till February, 1860, having attained his
eightieth year; and it became a common remark that up to nearly the final
shuffling off this mortal coil, he had the lightest foot, and was the
"lishest" walker of any old man in the neighbourhood of Caldbeck. At Faulds
Brow sports, when a hale hearty stager of more than three-score-and-ten
years, he challenged to wrestle any man in England of his own age. We once
witnessed, too, at Newcastle, in 1861, another septuagenarian, named Thomas
Fawcett, from the neighbourhood of Kendal, challenge any man in England or
Scotland of a like age. He stood six feet one inch, appeared uncommonly
active, and straight as a maypole. Real "grit" these, our transatlantic
cousins would say. Yes, it is such men that make Cumberland and
Westmorland athletes superior to all the world.

The hype became Richardson's main chip; and a favourite method of stopping
an opponent--at which he was allowed to be a great adept--was to give him a
sudden click--"kind o' bear him off his feet"--and then lift and hype. If
an opponent should attempt buttocking, his unrivalled strength of arm
enabled him to gather his adversary up with a vice-like grip, anything but
pleasant. Indeed, he never was buttocked but once, in the whole of a long
career, and that once by John Nicholson of Threlkeld, in private practice
one summer night in the neighbourhood of Ouse-bridge.

"Will" scored his first prize when only eighteen years old, at Soukerry, in
his native parish. The sports held there annually ranked amongst the oldest
and best local gatherings in Cumberland, and being in the midst of a good
wrestling country, several noted men attended yearly. From the manner in
which the youngster disposed of all comers, he was pronounced to be a
promising "colt" for future work. After gaining this, his first victorious
effort, in a strong entry, Richardson wrestled with marked success through
many rings--of course, like others, getting a "topple over" now and then.
When about twenty-one years old, he entered into the spirit of the sport
with wonderful enthusiasm, and determination not to be beaten. Two
remarkable circumstances, in a prolonged career, are worth relating. He
was never "felled" a single fall, by any mortal man, between the age of
twenty-one and twenty-eight; that is to say, from 1801 to 1808 or 1809,
during which period he attended almost all the sports held between
Calderbridge on the south-west, Pooley-bridge on the east, and all through
the north to the Scottish borders. And he was never "felled" two falls
together but once in his life, when a mere stripling, at Harrop sports,
between Embleton and Lorton. Job Tinnian of Holme Cultram (one of a
distinguished wrestling and fighting family, a good striker, and proficient
with the buttock), and Richardson, were matched for a guinea, the best of
three falls. Job got the two last, and his opponent the first. Tinnian--who
measured six feet six inches in height--doffed his shirt, and had his back
so thoroughly soaped, there was no holding him. Previous to the match,
Richardson had thrown him for the head prize at the sports, and then again
next day at a "Bridewain" at Southwaite, about two miles from Cockermouth,
on the Lorton road. Job Tinnian had a daughter, who, we believe, grew to be
such a giantess, that she was taken about as a show, and exhibited in the
Blue Bell at Carlisle, and various other places.

During the latter part of the last century, and in the early part of the
present one, the head prizes at the various wrestling meetings were of a
most primitive description, consisting either of a homely leather
"belt"--with an inscription, giving name of place, date, and name of
winner--or a "brutches piece," a suitable length of buckskin or broadcloth,
for making a pair of breeches; and occasionally, but very rarely, a silver
cup. Unlike the present day, liberal money prizes did not tempt competitors
on the village greens.

While the century was still young, some enterprising individual announced
that a "golden guinea"--the first ever given in Cumberland for a like
purpose--would be presented to the winner of the head prize at Highmoor
sports, near Wigton. The offering of such a gilded bait--quite a
novelty--naturally drew together a strong field of active young athletes.
William Richardson of Caldbeck, among the rest, put in an appearance. Much
resolute wrestling occurred, as round after round passed over. When the
ranks became thinner and thinner, the two last standers proved to be one
Todd, a spirit merchant from Wigton, and Richardson. The former was
familiarly spoken of in the neighbourhood as "Brandy Todd." He was a
powerful built man, nearly six feet high, and a great enthusiast in
wrestling, pedestrianism, and dog-trailing. The two men should have been
matched on several previous occasions, and this being the first, indeed,
the only time they ever met in any ring, the excitement became intense. The
Wigtonians being in great numbers, "crowed very crouse." Some of the more
boisterous ones tried to banter and upset the self-possession of
Richardson, by shouting in derision--"Browte up wid poddish an' kurn milk!
what can _thoo_ deu, I wad like to know? Go bon! Brandy 'ill fling thee oot
o' t' ring, like a bag o' caff!" The men stood up ready for action. Holds
were obtained, after some delay in fencing; a brief struggle ensued, and
the huge spirit-merchant measured his full length on the green-sward. His
friends were dumb-foundered at the sudden fall of their hero. The opposite
party, highly elated, cried out, much to the discomfiture of poor
Todd--"Ha! ha! Codbeck kurn't milk's stranger ner Wigton brandy--efter
aw t' rattle!"

When Richardson was in his prime, sports or races were held at the Beehive
Inn, Deanscale, near Lamplugh. One Shepherd Pearson, from about Wythop,
made a curious and, to look at the terms, foolish wager. He bet a ten pound
note that he would find a man to win the wrestling; another to win the
foot-race; and a hound to win the dog-trail, at the Beehive sports. Now, it
is well known how very much odds increase on a double event, but here are
evens to win _three_ events. Exceedingly foolish! but nevertheless the bet
was won. The chosen champion proved to be Richardson for the wrestling;
John Todhunter of Mungrisdale, near Threlkeld, for the foot race; and
"Towler," belonging to John Harrison of Caldbeck, for the dog-trail.
Curiously enough, all three nominations succeeded in winning the head
prize in their respective entries; and Pearson carried off his risky wager
with a triumphant flourish.

A feud of long standing, it appears, had existed between William Litt and
Richardson. This feud no doubt gave a colour to various statements, and
places us on rather delicate ground in endeavouring to do justice to both
parties. Our object, however, is to speak of each man truthfully and
impartially--to let neither colour "the even tenor of our way." The couple
had met at several sports in West Cumberland; and on one occasion, when
drawn together, Richardson had succeeded in disposing of Litt. The latter,
however, was, as he termed it, in his "novitiate." No doubt the fall was
highly unpalatable to the loser, and at length resulted in a challenge
being given and accepted. The meeting ended unsatisfactorily. Both men drew
up to their posts at the appointed time, Litt shewing unmistakeable signs
of being "fresh i' drink." When requested to make ready for the contest, he
gave a point blank refusal, saying he "wad nowder strip nor russell!" Here
was an awkward fix! What was to be done? After a considerable amount of
"higgling" had been gone through, another match was made, for ten pounds a
side, to come off at the Green Dragon, Workington--Litt being backed by his
brother, a medical man of good standing. On the appointed day, Richardson
and his friends were on the ground to the minute. For some reason or
other, Litt did not put in an appearance. His brother--the doctor--went
into the ring, and held his watch till the full time specified in the
agreement had expired, and then very honourably handed the money over to
Richardson, saying: "I can give no reason why my brother has not fulfilled
the conditions of his engagement." In after years, when the bitterness of
old feuds was nearly, if not altogether worn out, Litt expressed regret
that he had treated Richardson's merits as a wrestler somewhat scurvily in
_Wrestliana_.

Rowland Long of Ambleside, an immense big, burly man, the winner, it was
asserted, of nearly one hundred belts, issued a challenge, that he was open
to wrestle any man in England. An enthusiastic Cumbrian, named Thomas Bell,
residing at Goose Well, near Threlkeld, took up the challenge, not for
himself, but with the understanding that he should produce a man at the
appointed time and place. He first tried his neighbour, Tom Nicholson, but
Tom "thowt hissel rayder ower slender" to engage such a giant as Rowland,
and recommended William Richardson of Caldbeck. Bell set off, and after
some trouble and delay, fell in with Richardson at Rosley Hill fair, on
Whit-Monday. Without much ado the two agreed; got a conveyance, and drove
off for Ambleside without further preparation: a long course of training
never being thought of in those good old days. After reaching Ambleside,
they took a boat, and rowed down to Bowness, where sports were held on the
Tuesday. Richardson's name was entered for the wrestling, but being stiff
and tired with the long ride from Rosley, he didn't, according to his own
version of the affair, "git weel away wid his men." He succeeded, however,
in working upwards till the final fall, and then encountered John Long, a
brother of Rowland's. The two had a hard struggle for the prize, but in the
end the Caldbeck hero proved victorious. Whether John Long considered the
fall doubtful or unsatisfactory, cannot now be ascertained; but he said,
tauntingly, to Richardson, after the tussle was over, "If thoo can du nowte
nea better ner that, my man, thoo'll hev d--d lile chance wi' oor
Roan, I can tell thee!"

On Wednesday--the day following--the match with Rowland was appointed to
come off on the bowling green of the Salutation Hotel, Ambleside, for, we
believe, ten guineas a side, the best of three falls. Richardson, looking
from a window of the hotel, got a first sight of his huge opponent, coming
up the street. After an attentive survey, and noticing the awkward, heavy
sort of rolling walk that Long had, a smile stole over the features of the
Caldbeck man, who thought then he could win easily; setting it down in his
own mind, that one so slow and ungainly would not be quick enough in his
movements in the wrestling ring. This mental calculation proved correct;
the two first falls settling the match, and enabling the winner to walk
away with the amount contended for.

The two Cumbrians left Ambleside on Thursday, and drove back to Threlkeld.
Wrestling and other sports were being held there the same day. The victor
in the match of the previous day was greeted with hearty cheers, by a crowd
collected on the village green. A score or more of clamorous voices were
raised in pressing entreaties that he would enter his name for the
wrestling. Tired with the three previous days' exertions, "an' nut
feelin' hofe reet, wi' gittin' sups o' drink of aw maks," he didn't want to
take any part in the proceedings. He was, however, very reluctantly
persuaded to enter the ring, but "niver stripp'd nor doff'd a thing off."
Notwithstanding these drawbacks, he again proved victorious, throwing in
the course of the day, both Tom Nicholson and his brother John. On
Friday--the following day--he won at Soukerry, in Caldbeck parish; and on
Saturday gained the head prize at Hutton Roof, near Penrith; thus finishing
a heavy week's work, by winning at four different places, and gaining an
important match besides.

On Ascension Day, at Kingmoor Races, Carlisle, in 1809, the subscription
belt was won by William Richardson of Caldbeck; and the Mayor's belt by
Joseph Stalker of Welton. At the first annual meeting on the Swifts,
Carlisle, where there was a purse of five guineas to contend for,
Richardson was thrown, in the third round, by John Harrison of New Church,
who wrestled second to Tom Nicholson. In the same year, at Penrith, in
October, the three favourites were Tom Nicholson, William Richardson, and
Harrison of New Church. All three champions went down; Richardson, after
throwing John Oliphant, James Lancaster, and Joseph Brownrigg, was thrown
in the fourth round by John Nicholson of Threlkeld.

At Carlisle in 1810--Tom Nicholson's second year of winning--Richardson got
capsized by a person of no note whatever; but succeeded in winning the
second day's prize, Joseph Slack of Blencow being second. At Carlisle, in
1812, the head prize was won by James Scott, Oarnlee, Canonbie, throwing in
the final fall William Richardson. On the following day, the loser in the
wrestle up proved victorious, throwing finally John Forster of Walton Rigg;
William Mackereth of Cockermouth being third. The winner received four
guineas, and the second two guineas. At Penrith, in October of the same
year, ten guineas--a large sum to wrestle for in those days--was given to
contend for, where Richardson was thrown by John Parker of Sparkgate, the
winner.

At Carlisle, in 1813, for the chief prize, the Caldbeck favourite threw
William Waters, John Cowen, Walter Phillips, and Samuel Jameson of Penrith;
and was thrown in the final fall by Robert Rowantree of Bewcastle, after
one of the severest struggles on record. Richardson's own account of the
fall was this: after having lifted Rowantree to hype him, his foot slipped,
owing to the wetness of the day, and consequent slipperiness of the ground;
losing his balance, he fell clean backwards, thus throwing away the fall.
He had met Rowantree on two or three previous occasions, and always threw
him. At Keswick, in 1820, the Caldbeck champion was thrown by William
Wilson of Ambleside, said by a high authority to be the best man
Westmorland ever produced.

On the revival of the Carlisle wrestling in 1821, after three years'
cessation, Richardson, then forty-one years old, drove to the meeting in a
conveyance with Tom "Dyer" and others. On leaving home he had no thoughts
whatever of wrestling--"ower oald"--and withstood all the persuasions of
his friends, till reaching Durdar village, where he consented once more to
try. He wore at the time, a pair of old-fashioned knee-breeches, which held
him too tight to wrestle in, and had therefore to borrow an easier pair
before entering the ring. The gathering was an immense one. The numbers
assembled on the Swifts were estimated at twenty thousand. A long array of
highly respectable ladies, including the Countess of Lonsdale, were
interested spectators. Sixty-four men entered, and nearly all were
calculated to weigh fourteen stones or upwards. In the morning, when the
Caldbeck party were at Durdar, Tom "Dyer"--one of the very best hypers of
his time, indeed, a first-class man altogether--was very full of winning.
The first man called into the ring, and the first that went down, proved to
be Tom, being thrown by one John Hetherington.

It is very probable there never met on the Swifts as good a field of
wrestlers. Richardson acknowledged afterwards that he stood most in awe of
Joseph Robley of Scarrowmannick, from the exceeding clever manner in which
he swung his opponents. Robley, by the way, has been credited with being
the first introducer of the _swinging hype_. They met in the third round,
and the Caldbeck veteran succeeded in disposing of the one he looked upon
as his greatest bugbear. The third round also proved fatal to several other
good wrestlers--Jonathan Watson, James Graham, and Joseph Abbot going down.
Weightman--then twenty-two years old, all bone and muscle, standing six
feet three inches high, and weighing fifteen-and-a-half stones--fell in the
fourth round. Glendinning, (a rough tearing hand, from the neighbourhood of
Penrith, compared to whom a bull in a china shop was as nothing,) fell in
the fifth round; leaving Ford of Ravenglass--victor over Weightman at
Egremont, weighing over fifteen stones, and measuring six feet two
inches--for the final fall with Richardson. The latter succeeded in
throwing the young, formidable West Cumbrian, and carried off the head
prize amid much shouting and cheering.

Richardson won the chief prize at Faulds Brow, near Caldbeck--where
annually some of the best wrestling in Cumberland could be witnessed--for
_nineteen_ years in succession, a continued series of successes unequalled
in wrestling annals. Flushed with victory crowning victory, he went with
the full determination of carrying off the prize for the twentieth time, if
possible, but the spell was broken: fate had ordained otherwise. A
raw-boned rustic, unknown to fame, named Young, (afterwards a publican at
Dalston,) sealed his fate. The stewards were inclined to bring the fall in
a "snap," but the vanquished man very honourably declared himself to be
fairly thrown. Nevertheless, he was so chagrined at the untoward event, so
grievously disappointed at not having achieved this highly prized
distinction, that it was asserted he fairly cried for vexation over it.

The wrestling at Faulds Brow always--very injudiciously, we think--took
place late in the evening. On the occasion of "Belted Will's" final
discomfiture, it was not concluded till two or three o'clock, in the cold
grey atmosphere of a July morning, many rounds being finished up by the aid
of lighted candles.

The following reply to a novel wrestling challenge, which appeared in the
columns of a Whitehaven newspaper, explains itself without note or comment.
It is dated October 16th, 1843, and, we believe, it proved to be the end of
the matter:--

     SIR,--A paragraph lately appeared in the _Whitehaven
     Herald_, stating that Charles Lowdon, of wrestling
     notoriety, who resides near Keswick, and is sixty years
     of age, would wrestle a match with any individual of
     the same age. The veteran William Richardson of
     Caldbeck, aged sixty-two years, will be happy to accept
     the challenge, and wrestle Mr. Lowdon, the best of five
     falls, for L5 or L10 a side. The friends of W. R. will
     be happy to meet the friends of his rival, at the house
     of Joseph Ray, of the Royal Oak inn, Cockermouth, on or
     before the 30th instant, to make the match, and to
     settle the other preliminaries usual on such
     occasions.--I am, Sir, yours, &c.--J. M.

During the last forty years of Richardson's life, he became noted as a good
farmer on the Netherrow estate; and was remarkably successful in the
breeding and rearing of Herdwick sheep, a class of animals peculiarly
adapted to the mountainous districts of Cumberland and Westmorland, which
are likewise held in high repute for the excellence of their mutton. He
obtained many local prizes for different classes of fell sheep; and
attended the tup fair at Keswick regularly; but though enthusiastic about
his Herdwicks, his conversation, it is said, had at all times a tendency to
"bristle o'er" with feats in the wrestling ring. A tale is told of him
which illustrates this tendency. Arriving at Keswick, according to annual
custom, to exhibit and sell tups, he happened to meet an old crony whom he
had not seen for years. The two sat down, "cheek by jowl," and soon became
absorbed in an animated conversation, in which "nowte but russlers an'
russlin' was h'ard, amang aw t' chang; an' t' tips was niver yance thowt
on, till t' fair was varra nar ower, an' theer was hardly sec a thing as a
buyer to be fund."

Richardson could be either a good friend or a good hater, as circumstances
might call forth. One illustration of his kindly feeling and warmth of
heart towards a struggling neighbour, may be mentioned. An industrious man,
named Jeffreys--a blacksmith at the Caldbeck lead-mines--either occupied a
field of lea grass, or had cut a few carts of peats, high up the fell-side.
During a dreary wet season, when everything was spoiling, Richardson
volunteered the use of a horse and cart to assist in clearing the field on
the first fine day. From some unforeseen cause the horse took fright,
galloped down the mountain brow, and either broke its leg by falling, or
else was unfortunately killed. The accident placed the poor blacksmith in
an awkward position, especially as the horse was a valuable one, estimated
at that time to be worth thirty or forty guineas. He offered, however, to
pay what money he had, and clear off the rest by instalments. "Nay, nay,"
said Richardson, "it was as pure an accident as iver yan h'ard tell on, an'
med ha' happen't to anybody. I'll tak nowte frae thee--nut a fardin'!"

A fell-side rhymer, named Richard Nicholson, of Caldbeck, has done his best
to embalm Richardson's memory in verse, something after the following
fashion:--

    "When youth bloom't on him, few were as grand;
    His fame was spread through aw the land,
    Wid active russlin' an' strang reet hand.
    At Faulds Brow reaces, 'twas his profession
    To run when young withoot intermission,
    And prizes nineteen he won in succession!

    The shipperds aroond med weel dred his name;
    For Herdwick tips oft the prize he'd claim,
    Till far an' wide was spread his fame,
                              As ye may read:
    But noo i' the dust lies his noble frame:
                              Will Ritson's deid!"




WILLIAM LITT

OF BOWTHORN.


The name prefixed to our present biographical notice, is that of a
gentleman who, by his writings and conduct in the ring, has conferred
greater lustre on, and added greater distinction to the "back-hold"
wrestling of Cumberland and Westmorland, than any other individual. His
historical account of ancient and modern wrestling--Litt's
_Wrestliana_--was considered, in 1823, when _Blackwood's Magazine_ was at
the summit of its fame, worthy of a highly eulogistic notice from the pen
of Christopher North. Litt's wrestling notices and anecdotes have reference
to the existence of the noble pastime, and a record of its most famed
heroes and their contests, from 1770, and for the fifty years following.

Before this period, the names and places of abode; the various and
noteworthy achievements; the distinctive excellencies of celebrated
wrestlers; and the places where their triumphant contests occurred, were
little known beyond their immediate locality; and the meagre information to
be gathered--not invariably to be relied on--had been handed down, and
circulated mostly as village gossip, or been derived from the tales of some
one whose knowledge rested on hearsay, and not from actual observation.
This arose in a great measure in consequence of the slight intercourse that
existed, eighty or a hundred years ago, between places only fifty or sixty
miles apart. At present--thanks to William Litt's research and literary
labours--all the great contests from 1780 to 1822, are familiar to us, and
can be resorted to, for furnishing those who take a delight in the manly
pastime of our forefathers, with a perfectly reliable description of its
heroes, and their several peculiar excellencies.

The individual actors, too, in those great contests, have become familiar
to all who take an interest in the northern wrestling ring. We are
introduced, not alone to the name and doings of Tom Nicholson, and a host
of remarkable wrestlers, his contemporaries, and the surprising manner in
which they could, with consummate dexterity, grass an opponent; but we have
graphic descriptions of many who, at an earlier period, became entitled to
the distinction of champions, in many a hard contested ring--in rings where
pecuniary prizes were rarely given, and if given at all, trifling in
amount. The great incentives to successful competition were honour and
fame, typified by a gilded leather belt, of no greater intrinsic value than
the laurel crown of the ancient Greeks. Sometimes--on very particular and
rare occasions--there was offered for the final victor a silver cup.

From Litt's description, we are familiar with the best and most renowned
men, whose stars were in the ascendant, from 1780 to 1820. From Adam Dodd,
"the cock of the north," a prime favourite, possessing all the requisites
that go to the formation of a first class wrestler; from the Rev. Abraham
Brown, a clergyman at Egremont, and previously a Bampton scholar, to Tom
Nicholson of Threlkeld, another prime favourite, whose scientific wrestling
acquirements, and wonderful success in the ring, were patent to Litt from
frequent observation. The above Abraham Brown--better known in his day and
neighbourhood as "Parson Brown"--is the self-same individual that a well
known "Professor of Moral Philosophy" designated, "the most celebrated
wrestler that the north, perhaps, ever produced." This gentlemen had no
objection to show his friends, or even a stranger, how easy it was for a
parson to upset a layman. The professor cannot find the least fault for
thus indulging in a friendly fall, and stigmatizes his detractors for so
doing, as "prim mouthed Puritans," who may "purfle up their potato traps,"
and hold their tongues till the arms of the athlete are encased in lawn
sleeves, and he becomes a--"Bishop."

Our readers, or a majority of them at least, are doubtless aware, from
witnessing the brilliant falls resulting from a vigorously put in
"buttock," that it is one of the most showy and effective chips that
wrestlers bring into play. Nothing finer than one of those dashing
somersaults, that were wont to electrify the opponents of James Little or
John Ivison. To the Bampton scholar--Abraham Brown--before settling for
life at Egremont, a remote West Cumberland market town, is due the credit
of inventing and bringing "buttocking" into use. The two men, Adam Dodd and
Abraham Brown, were certainly worthy representatives of the very best class
of wrestlers in the "olden times." They were close upon six feet high, and
fifteen stones weight; were especial favourites of the public, as well as
the historian of early wrestling. Both were straight standers, ready at
taking hold, good with either leg, and at work as quickly as possible,
following up the first attack with such rapidity, that their opponents had
but small chance of avoiding a final and fatal stroke.

After all this deserved praise, however, we cannot class them much, if any,
superior to William Litt; and if Adam Dodd was justly styled "Cock of the
North," the other is almost equally deserving of being hailed "Star of the
North." In all their contests, there is nothing to shock the most
fastidious moralist; nothing to outrage the feelings of the most humane;
nothing that the most delicate-minded need blush at. Unlike the scenes of
violence and fearful punishment depicted in the records of the pugilistic
ring--now all but abolished--they can be dwelt upon without any degrading
associations. Compare the description in _Wrestliana_, of the fight between
Carter and Oliver at Gretna Green--the head of the latter, in the fourth
round, "terrifically hideous"--and the author's eleven bouts with Harry
Graham, on Arlecdon Moor, and the reader will not find anything approaching
to cruelty in one, while the other is indeed "hideous."

WILLIAM LITT, the author of _Wrestliana_, was born at Bowthorn, near
Whitehaven, in November, 1785. His parents held a highly respectable
position in society, and he received a liberal education, with the object
of fitting him for a clergyman in the Church of England. This intention
was, however, given up, in consequence of a manifest tendency to out-door
sports, and a "loose" sort of life. The parents seeing that young Litt had
rendered himself in some measure unfit for the Church, placed him with a
neighbouring farmer to get an insight into practical, as well as
theoretical, agricultural pursuits. On arriving at manhood, with a
vacillation much regretted in after life, farming was neglected and
abandoned.

Christopher North, in old "Maga," says, "Mr. Litt is a person in a very
respectable rank of life, and his character has, we know, been always
consistent with his condition. He is in the best sense of the word a
gentleman," was an "honest, upright, independent Englishman. We remember
Mr. Litt most distinctly: a tall, straight, handsome, respectable,
mild-looking, well dressed man. If we mistake not, he wrestled in
top-boots, a fashion we cannot approve of." Top-boots to contend in on the
Swifts, at Carlisle, at the present day, when wrestlers make it a study to
don a costume that gives the greatest facility to freedom of motion, both
in the limbs and body, would undoubtedly be considered by the whole ring, a
strange spectacle, and subject the wearer to no end of chaff.

We will now proceed to give a few incidents that will establish Litt's
undeniable claims to superiority in the wrestling ring. We are not aware
that he ever contended in the Carlisle ring but twice--in the year 1811,
and again a few years after that date, on both of which occasions he was
unsuccessful. His appearance in 1811, was a foolish act, for according to
his own statement, he had been unwell for some time--in fact, out of form
for wrestling. After a keenly contested bout, Joseph Bird, a well known
wrestler from Holm Wrangle, succeeded in throwing him. The same year a
match--the best of eleven falls--was entered into with Harry Graham of
Brigham, and arranged to come off, on Arlecdon Moor, for sixty guineas--at
that time a larger sum than had ever been contended for in any wrestling
ring. From the celebrity of the parties, too, and the great amount of the
stake, the match created a greater interest in the wrestling world than any
hitherto contested. Harry was considered one of the most active men that
ever entered a ring; indeed, a first rate man in every respect, the
favourite and pet of a large district. He had contested many matches with
the best men going; one of which was with the celebrated Tom Nicholson, in
which he gained five falls for the Threlkeld champion three.

When Litt and Harry appeared in the ring, the former was desirous to
postpone the contest, on account of ill health; but the Brighamites, with
an absence of that good feeling generally displayed by wrestlers one to
another, refused, and insisted that the match should go on then and there.
Harry gained the three first falls, which so elated himself and friends,
that they looked on the final issue as a foregone conclusion, and indulged
in some unseemly chaff. The defeat, however, served to rouse the
energies--the courage and resolution of the loser, and he easily gained
seven out of the next eight falls. John Fidler of Wythop Hall defeated
Harry at Cockermouth, and afterwards at Arlecdon. Litt threw them both, and
had the year before, when in good health, thrown Harry with the greatest
ease. These repeated defeats of a man who could dispose of such as Tom
Nicholson, William Richardson, and others, will go far to establish our
favourable opinion of the wrestling historian. Other, and as strongly
conclusive, testimony, is at hand to be produced. John Lowden, from the
neighbourhood of Keswick, who had thrown several of the cleverest
wrestlers of his day--winner of a silver cup at Carlisle--was obliged to
succumb to Litt.

Many of our wrestling readers will have heard of the "public bridals," at
Lorton, where some of the best wrestling in the county might be seen. One
hundred and twenty names were entered in 1807. For the final fall, William
Armstrong of Tallentire, an excellent wrestler, and winner the year before,
contended with Litt, and sustained defeat. At the revival of Blake Fell
races in 1808, there were two good entries, and Litt carried off first
prize on both the first and second day, notwithstanding being drawn against
all the best men, including the two Tinians, and other well known names.

We have now to notice a series of consecutive successes, to which we
believe there are few parallels in wrestling annals. In the early part of
this century, the best meetings in West Cumberland took place on Arlecdon
Moor. The meetings were numerously attended, and held two or three times a
year. For ten years, from 1805 to 1815, Litt contended for all the
prizes--except in 1814, when he omitted to enter his name--and was never
thrown. Conceive a man being able to wrestle successfully through a really
strong ring upwards of a score of times. After such a noteworthy series of
exploits, no further testimony need be adduced--no more satisfactory
evidence wanted--to prove William Litt's claim to be ranked among the
brightest wrestling stars of the north.

In concluding this notice, we should have been glad to state that his
career through the world, in more important respects, had been attended by
gratifying results. The truth, however, is that from the time he left the
paternal roof, his course through a checkered life to the bitter end, was
marked by a series of disastrous failures. Attending wrestling and racing
meetings unfits many persons for a steady and attentive devotion to
business. This in a marked degree was the case with Litt. Farming duties
became neglected, and then given up. Next he embarked in a large brewery at
Whitehaven. A collapse, and loss of nearly all the capital employed,
followed in little more than twelve months. He then went to reside at
Hensingham, finding part employment in some triflingly remunerative
parochial offices, expecting daily that he would get an appointment from
the ruling powers at Whitehaven.

Disappointed in this expectation, he resolved on emigrating to Canada, in
1832, and retrieve his broken fortunes in taking the cutting of canals, and
works of a like description. A break down again occurred, and he tried to
gain a living by writing for the Canadian journals. This failing, he became
a teacher. Suffering, however, from "home sickness"--a craving often fatal
to natives of mountainous regions--his mental as well as bodily powers
began failing before attaining his sixtieth year.

    "I gaze on the snow clad plain, see the cataract's foam,
    And sigh for the hills and dales of my far distant home."

He died at Lachine, near Montreal, in 1847, when sixty-two years old;
regret and sorrow at forced banishment from his native "hills and dales,"
no doubt, hastening decay and the destroyer's final blow.

    "Dearly lov'd scenes of my youth, for ever adieu,
    Like mist on the mountain ye fade from my view,
    Save at night in my dreams."

    _The Emigrant._


_ADDENDA._

     The following extracts from letters, are quoted from a
     controversy which sprung up between WILLIAM LITT and
     some one who signed himself ATHLETICUS, in the columns
     of the _Carlisle Patriot_, November,  1824:--

     Mr. Litt deems me but a "_theorist_ in matters
     appertaining to the ring." His own athletic feats, as
     detailed in _Wrestliana_, are heroic and numerous, and
     it would be presumptuous in me to attempt comparison;
     therefore, compared with Mr. Litt, I must (borrowing a
     phrase from the ring) consider myself as a _fallen
     man_. But, notwithstanding the vaunted achievements of
     the champion of Arlecdon Moor, there are those now
     living old enough to remember his being thrown in the
     Carlisle ring by very ordinary wrestlers, when in the
     zenith of his fame. The village green on a summer's
     evening or during a holiday, is frequently the scene of
     many a rustic amusement. And on this arena, when
     athletic exercises were going on, I have often borne a
     part--where the old men inspired the young with
     emulation, by reciting the achievements of their
     youth--and the applause of the rustic spectators was
     the only meed of victory. Here, sir, I have seen many
     a manly struggle; and though I have never entered a
     public prize ring, I flatter myself I have gained
     something more than a theoretical knowledge of athletic
     science. An ardent temper, and the buoyancy of youthful
     spirits, no doubt gave considerable zest to the sports,
     and my memory fondly recalls, and dwells with peculiar
     delight, on the hours which I have spent amidst happy
     villagers engaged in these rustic scenes of innocent
     amusement. I will also venture to assert, that amongst
     the peasantry assembled on the village green, not only
     Weightman, Cass, Abbot, Wright, and the Dobsons of
     Cliburn, but even Mr. Litt himself, imbibed his
     earliest knowledge of the rudiments of wrestling.

                            ATHLETICUS.


     "Athleticus" says, and thinks he is cutting deep when
     doing so, "there are those now living old enough to
     remember my being thrown in the Carlisle ring, by very
     ordinary wrestlers, when in the zenith of my fame."
     Now, Mr. Editor, do you not think this is rather a
     stinging remark, as it relates not to any point of
     issue between us, and was therefore as uncalled for as
     unnecessary?... I never wrestled but twice in the
     Carlisle ring, and never saw it when "in the zenith of
     my fame." The first time was in 1811, when, as I have
     stated elsewhere, I was thrown by Joseph Bird, who was
     surely no very _ordinary_ wrestler. When taking hold,
     Bird got below my breast, and pinned my right arm close
     to the elbow, down to my side; and a person, ignorant
     enough, surely! insisted, that because he found by
     pulling my left arm over his back, that he could make
     my fingers meet, I should either take hold or be
     crossed out. I foolishly chose the first, thinking that
     I perhaps might better myself after. I was mistaken;
     though those who are "old enough" to remember the
     circumstance, may remember likewise that, considering
     the situation in which I was placed, I was not disposed
     off easily.... The other time I entered the Carlisle
     ring, I met one of the Fosters--no ordinary men--and I
     can only state that after our contest, I was ordered
     by one of the umpires to wrestle the fall over again,
     and I waited until the end of the round in expectation
     of doing so, when I found that a bet of half-a-guinea
     made by the other umpire, (and which I was aware of at
     the time,) had turned the scale against me. I can, if
     required, name the umpire, and the person he betted
     with; which bet, however, he never recovered, and this
     circumstance deterred me from wrestling the next day,
     and determined me never to wrestle more at Carlisle.
     This was in 1815. My best day was in 1806, 1807, and
     1808; therefore the assertion of "Athleticus" is doubly
     incorrect.

                            WILLIAM LITT.


     Mr. Litt admits being thrown in the Carlisle ring by
     Joseph Bird of Holm Wrangle, in 1811, which he says in
     _Wrestliana_, was a "smartish contest;" and he adds
     that his "best day was in 1806, 1807, and 1808." But,
     sir, this is only three short years past the time when
     Mr. Litt was in the zenith of his fame; so that even
     writing from recollection, my assertion is not
     altogether incorrect, and certainly not intentionally
     so. Mr. Litt and Joseph Bird had some dispute, it
     appears, about taking hold: be this as it may, I was
     justified in stating that Mr. L. had been thrown at
     Carlisle by _ordinary_ wrestlers; for Bird was never
     considered more than a third-rate player in the
     Carlisle ring. He was a powerful man enough, though not
     heavier than Mr. Litt at that day--possessed little or
     no activity, and scarcely any science as a wrestler. I
     have no account of the wrestling in 1811 in my
     possession; but I have an account in 1815, and strange
     as it may appear, Mr. Litt's name is never mentioned!
     It would be well, sir, if my opponent would recollect
     that his statements have to meet the public eye. In the
     year 1815, Bird, in the first and second rounds, came
     against Byers and Grisdale, both of whom he threw, and
     was himself thrown in the third round by Thomas Peat.
     Though I may admire Mr. Litt's general judgment on
     athletic sports, I must again doubt it, if he deems any
     of the Fosters first-rate wrestlers, or any more in
     the ring than ordinary men; for in the scale of
     athletic science, they were not even so exalted as
     Bird. One of the Fosters fell in the first round, and
     another in the second; but I shall enter no further
     into this part of the controversy, as Mr. L's name
     appears entirely unconnected with the wrestling of
     1815. When I recall to my recollection the feats of
     agility, science, and pith, displayed by Thomas
     Nicholson in the Carlisle ring, in carrying off with
     _eclat_, the first prize for three successive years;
     and when I also recollect with what facility this
     athletic hero discomfitted Bird, Mr. Litt's opponent, I
     very much doubt the truth of the panegyric which Mr. L.
     passes upon himself in _Wrestliana_ for his performance
     on Arlecdon-moor, wherein he states (though in poor
     health and condition at the time,) that he defeated
     Harry Graham, the successful opponent of the once
     celebrated Thomas Nicholson.

                            ATHLETICUS.




MILES AND JAMES DIXON

OF GRASMERE.


When Miles and James Dixon, whose doings in the ring we are about to
chronicle in a brief memoir, were to the fore, wrestling was a great
institution in the Lake District. Patronized and encouraged by Professor
Wilson--himself a host in upholding the manly pastime; and afterwards by
Captain Aufrere of Bowness, a distinguished and liberal patron; and
assisted by many of the resident gentry, it attained deserved eminence in
the northern parts of Windermere. In reaching this eminence, the sport was
greatly indebted to the active exertions and judicious management of the
late Thomas Cloudesdale of the Ferry hotel. Why the once popular pastime
should be almost entirely snuffed out round Windermere, is a matter of
surmise. The principal reason assigned weighs heavy on the wrestlers
themselves: it is no less than glaring collusion, engendered by
unprincipled betting men.

For a long time, wrestling in the immediate vicinity of lake Windermere,
and the adjacent parts of Westmorland, and North Lancashire, was kept up
and followed more after the amateur fashion than the professional. It was
looked on more as a thing to be enjoyed for the real love of the science,
than as a means of filling the coffers of speculators. In what may be
called its holiday aspect, the sport contrasted favourably with the art as
practised in the sister county of Cumberland. The Windermere wrestlers, in
thus shaping their courses, probably escaped many snares which those fell
into who courted more publicity, and were envious of achieving greater
fame. In fact, there were many good scientific men at the palmy period of
the lake wrestling rings, who abstained from attending public gatherings
almost entirely, and yet were quite as good as those who may be termed
professionals.

One instance we can select from many, will suffice to prove this. Jonathan
Rodgers won the championship of many local meetings in his own immediate
neighbourhood. He was born and brought up at Brotherelkeld, the highest
farm in the vale of Eskdale. In his infancy, it was a lonely farm, seldom
visited by strangers, but now well known to tourists crossing Hardknot. His
forefathers had held the fell farm--a very extensive one, carrying between
two and three thousand sheep--for generations. He once got as far as the
Flan, and won easily in a strong ring, finally disposing of Joseph Parker
of Crooklands, a really good man, supposed to be the coming champion of
Westmorland. At another time, climbing Hardknot and Wrynose, he put in an
appearance at Skelwith-bridge, near Ambleside, where Mr. Branker of
Clappersgate, and a few gentlemen, had got up a meeting. Singularly enough,
he came against four of the best men in the north, and threw the lot,
namely--William Bacon and Jemmy Little, both of Sebergham, Thomas Grisedale
of Patterdale, and finally Richard Chapman of Patterdale. Having every
requisite, he might have gone on winning--but gave up; and is now the
respected and prosperous tenant farmer of Brotherelkeld.

Towards the close of the eighteenth and the commencement of the nineteenth
century, the most distinguished exponents of wrestling in the Windermere
portion of the lake district, were John Barrow, the Dixons of Grasmere, the
Longs of Ambleside, William Wilson of Ambleside, the Flemings of Grasmere,
well to do farmers--and "Young Green." We should have felt an interest in
giving more lengthy sketches of the more prominent men, but, unfortunately,
there exists a great paucity of information. Every exertion has been made
to gather together whatever was available; but the gleanings are
exceedingly imperfect and fragmentary. Local newspapers did not then
collect much local intelligence; and although they kept a keen eye to
business as regards wrestling advertisements, they scarcely ever mentioned
even the names of any prize winners.

The celebrated Windermere champion, John Barrow, flourished in the
wrestling ring in the early part of the present century. The author of
_Wrestliana_--one whose judgment may be relied on--pays him a deserved
compliment, when he rates him as "the most renowned wrestler of this
period," and "a match for any man in the kingdom." He stood fully six feet,
and weighed fourteen stones. His favourite chip was the inside
stroke--indeed, it was generally considered he invented the inside chip,
and that "Belted Will" got it from Barrow. Most assuredly, the pair have
grassed scores with it, and were quite as clever as Adam Dodd of
Langwathby, with the outside stroke. These two men, and Abraham Brown,
(afterwards the jovial curate of Egremont,) were all about the same height
and weight: equally scientific; and all veritable "cocks of the north."

Litt is astray with some particulars of John Barrow's tragic fate. He makes
it out he was drowned in shallow water, and that he was an "excellent
swimmer." Now, the fact is, he was no swimmer, and where the boat upset and
went down, the lake is of considerable depth. He was out trying the sailing
qualities of a new boat of his own building. The mainsail being
injudiciously fastened to the belaying pin, a violent gust of wind struck
the boat; it upset, and the strong man went down, unable to wrestle with
his remorseless foe. Two plucky girls at Belle Grange, saw the accident;
got a row boat, and set off to the rescue. They were successful in saving
all in the boat, except the unfortunate builder. One of the persons in the
boat when it upset, was John Balmer, and he lived to the patriarchal age of
one hundred and one years. After the boat went over, he managed to grasp
and keep hold of a floating plank, and was safely landed near Gill-head, a
little below Storrs Hall. The first words he spoke after the disaster were,
"Them 'at's born to be hang't, is suer nit to be droon't!" This proverbial
saying came to be linked with his name, and is still quoted in the
neighbourhood as, "ald Jack Balmer' sayin'." His portrait, painted by
Sammy Crosthwaite, a short time before his death, is still preserved.

The sunken boat still remains at the bottom, and is well known to the
Windermere fishermen, who reckon to clear the wreck with about twenty-five
fathoms of netting out, and generally catch when they let go an additional
fathom or two. Professor Wilson saw the catastrophe and the rescue. This
distinguished man had had, no doubt, many boating excursions with poor
Barrow, and being himself a capital wrestler, and keen of the sport, it is
likely he would have many a tussle with the Windermere champion. It is said
that on one of his excursions out of Wasdale, to the top of Scawfell, with
Will Ritson, the cheery, popular, yarn-spinning landlord of the well-known
Wasdale-head hostelry, that on arriving near the summit of the hill--which
is the highest ground in England--the two, surrounded on all sides by
mighty mountains, had several keenly contested wrestling bouts. The writer
remembers well the famed Professor, when time had wrought a change in the
manly form, visiting the Flan in its palmy days, and receiving respectful
attention from all parties on the crowded grandstand.

After this short digression, recording the fate of "a great wrestler and a
good man," we must return to Miles Dixon. He was born in the year 1781, at
either "Far" or "Near Sawrey." They form two villages, but are so little
apart that they may both be classed as "Sawrey;" and are situated half-way
between Hawkshead and the Ferry on Windermere. No more beautifully located,
clean, bright looking, secluded villages are to be found in all the Lake
district. The most prominent and interesting view from "Near Sawrey," is
Esthwaite lake; and all around to the south, south-west, and north-west,
there appears a wide extent of richly wooded undulating country. From "Far
Sawrey," there is a view of the lower reaches of Windermere, and a vast
panorama of undulating hill and vale.

Miles's father followed the primitive occupation of a wood-cutter, felling
timber trees and young trees of fifteen or sixteen years growth, called
_coppice wood_, used for making hoops and charcoal. While his sons were
"lile lads," he removed across Windermere to the vale of Troutbeck, and
then in a short time migrated to Grasmere, where he settled.

Miles Dixon's full stature was six feet three inches; and his general
wrestling weight, fifteen-and-a-half stones. His favourite move in the ring
was to lift his opponent from the ground one way, then throw him quickly
back the other--and dispose of him, so to speak, with a twist. His
herculean powers enabled him to do this effectually. He had other tactics
on which to fall back, but occasions very rarely occurred when these had to
be called into action. His quiet habits, and mild enthusiasm for wrestling,
often made him careless. Had he possessed a greater amount of ambition, and
followed the wrestling ring more closely, we should undoubtedly have had to
record a much more numerous list of achievements. Professor Wilson hits off
some of his leading characteristics very happily when he says: "Honest and
worthy Miles, if put into good heart and stomach, and upon his own
dunghill, was, in our humble opinion, a match for any cock in Cumberland."

Young Dixon won his first belt at Grasmere, when only about sixteen years
old. John Fletcher, the village carrier, a powerful sixteen-stone man,
wrestled second. It so happened the carrier was very ambitious of winning
first honours, and feeling sorely disappointed at being thus checkmated by
a beardless boy, tore the waistcoat off his opponent's back, in a passion,
and for a long time bore the victor a grudge.

During one of the militia meetings at Kendal, a good deal of "braggin'"
took place respecting the wrestling abilities of one Harrison, a man who
stood six feet high, and weighed fully fifteen stones. Miles Dixon was
pressed to take Harrison's challenge up, but gave his friends no
encouragement that he would do so, and seemed to be very careless and
indifferent about the matter. Ned Wilson and William Mackereth at length
backed Dixon, the best of three falls, for a guinea, being all the money
they could muster between them. Harrison in the match lost the two first
falls easily, and was so chagrined at the defeat, that he absented himself
from drill for several days.

At the Windermere gathering, held at Waterhead, near Ambleside, in 1810,
there was a considerable amount of rivalry displayed as to whether the belt
should stay in Westmorland, or go to Cumberland. John Wilson, the young
squire of Elleray, then fresh from Oxford, was the principal getter up of
the sports. He was all enthusiasm, and heartily backed Westmorland. In
Miles Dixon's absence the previous year, Tom Nicholson had carried off the
first prize. He now returned again, to do all that lay in his power to be
the winner a second time, bringing with him his brother John, and Joseph
Slack from Blencow. William Litt came over Hardknot and Wrynose, from West
Cumberland, riding on a good horse, and wearing a pair of high top boots.
He called at Skelwith-bridge for refreshment, and stayed there all night,
previous to the meeting. Getting a little "fresh" at the snug hostelry, as
the hours went on, he began to be communicative about the morrow's
proceedings, and laid down the law with great precision. According to his
theory, Tom Nicholson would be first, and "yan Litt" second: of this there
could be no doubt whatever. "Nay, nay," said mine host, not then knowing
who the traveller was, "Nay, nay, I think nit! Theear' some Dixons o'
Gersmer'--meast sowan good 'ans--'ill be to fell first!" An old miller
"com' ower t' Raise,"[9] in the rear of the Cumberland men, on purpose to
bet, and rifle the pockets of the Westmorland lads. Tom King, owner of The
Hollins, in Grasmere, annoyed at the never ceasing din made by the miller,
said to Dixon: "Miley, if thoo's gaen to du' thy best, noo, I'll away
an' tak' yon ald fule up." He forthwith went and bet guinea after
guinea, until the miller began to think it prudent to venture no further.

Early on, Miles threw a Yorkshire waller, named Harrison, a heavy man, and
a good wrestler. He was afterwards called out against William Litt, with
whom he had a hard tug. The excitement was extreme. Curiously enough, the
two men started with the same tactics. "Te'an triet to lift, an' tudder
triet to lift," and both being heavy men, the exertion became very irksome
work. The result was that Litt was thrown "lang streak't" on his back,
amid deafening cheers. Like many men who are losers, Litt complained in
_Wrestliana_ of "unfair play," and brings half-a-dozen excuses forward as
the reasons why he lost the fall. In the case of Miles Dixon and Litt
having had another fall, Professor Wilson says: "Whether Mr. Litt could or
could not have thrown Miles, can never be positively known in this world."
The final fall, between Dixon and Tom Nicholson, was not of long duration.
No sooner were they in holds, than the former lifted his opponent clearly
from the ground, and disposed of him easily with a twist. The belt was then
handed to Miles Dixon, by Mr. Wilson, who complimented him warmly on the
victory he had gained. The future Professor of Moral Philosophy took the
belt to Edinburgh with him. After the lapse of a couple of years, it was
returned to the winner, with the following inscription engraved on a silver
plate: "Won by Miles Dixon, at a Grand Wrestling Match, between the
Westmorland, Lancashire, and Cumberland Lads, 1810." The belt is still in
the possession of the family at Grasmere. It is made of leather, about two
inches broad, and mounted with silver buckle and inscription plate.

In 1811, Dixon did not wrestle at Ambleside. In 1812, when thirty-one years
old, he put in an appearance again, and virtually carried off the first
prize. Litt says, "Miles Dixon and a butcher in Ambleside were the two last
standers. They agreed to wrestle two or three falls for the gratification
of the gentlemen who had subscribed towards the wrestling, and in this
friendly trial Miles Dixon was victorious."

Miles died in June, 1843, aged sixty-two years. A headstone in Grasmere
churchyard bears the following testimony to his worth: "The uniform
integrity of his conduct, has induced one who appreciated his worth, to
erect this memorial."

His widow--a thrifty, sensible, managing housewife--died in 1875, aged
ninety-one years. Wrestling meetings, and similar gatherings, she treated
with marked contempt. A frequent saying of hers, about her husband as a
wrestler, was: "Ivery shillin' he wan, cost us two!" She used to compare
those who took part in such exercises to "a lot of potters an' tinklers,
'at dud nowte but nip an' squeeze yan anudder to deeath!"


JAMES DIXON, brother to Miles, was born at the before-mentioned village of
Sawrey. He died at Beck Houses, Grasmere, in 1866, aged seventy-eight
years. In height, he stood six feet three inches, and his general wrestling
weight was fourteen stones. His favourite chip in the ring was an outside
stroke.

When young, he wrestled at a gathering of militia at Kendal, and won. In
1809, at the Ambleside meeting, he came against Tom Nicholson of Threlkeld,
in one of the latter rounds. According to the most reliable information we
have been able to gather, the latter lost fairly enough, but owing to some
oversight on the part of the umpires, they decided it must be a wrestle
over, to which course of procedure Dixon naturally objected.

In 1811, he won the head prize at the Ferry Inn wrestling, Windermere.
Richard Luther Watson, of Calgarth, a son of the Bishop of Llandaff,
officiated as steward. In addition to the wrestling, which commenced early
in the afternoon, there was a regatta on the lake, and prizes were given
also for leaping and running. The belt won at the Ferry is still kept, in a
good state of preservation, at Grasmere. It is made of leather, about four
feet six inches in length, by two inches in breadth, with a silver buckle,
and inscription plate: "Presented by the Steward of the Windermere Regatta,
to the conqueror at the Grand Wrestling Match, on the 17th July, 1811."

At one of the Windermere gatherings, with Miles and James Dixon both
thrown, a general buzz ran round the ring that Roan Long was sure to be the
final victor. Just at the moment when this opinion was prevalent, George
Dixon, an elder brother, very bow-legged, stepped into the ring,
exclaiming, "Tak' time, lads; tak' time! Aw t' Dixons errant doon yet!"
Coming as a counter-blast to the prevailing opinion, this saying created
much merriment among the spectators. Surely enough, the current of the tide
which had set so strongly against the Dixons, was turned, for Roan was
cleverly thrown. George was a stiff stander, difficult to get at, and often
very bad to move.

Besides prizes incidentally mentioned in this narrative, the three brothers
won many others, records of which, it is to be feared, have passed away
with the contemporary generation who witnessed and took part in them.

The Dixons were wallers by profession, and many of the bridges in the
immediate vicinity of the lake country were built by them. One notable fact
relating to their bridge-building is worth mentioning. About the year 1828,
Muncaster bridge, over the river Esk, near Ravenglass, was built by some
one whose name has not been recorded. The bridge had a considerable span,
and a high tide, and a furious mountain torrent pouring down out of
Eskdale, washed it away. Another man then undertook the rebuilding of it,
but failed to carry out the details, and finally gave up in despair. Lord
Muncaster being disgusted with the unsuccessful attempts, and hearing of
the celebrity of the Dixons, sent to Grasmere for them. The three brothers
set about the work in good earnest, and in the month of June, 1829, the
keystone of the bridge was fixed, with considerable ceremony. A handsome
sum of money was collected, for a day's festivity and sports, and the
Dixons gave two barrels of ale. The prize for wrestling fell to one William
Dickinson of Langley Park, a farm on the Bootle side of the bridge. The
foot-race and leaping were both carried off by a young man from Eskdale,
named William Vickers.

Lord Muncaster was so well pleased with the skill and persevering industry
displayed by the builders, that he caused the following inscription--which
remains to this day--to be placed on the east side of the bridge:

    MDCCCXXIX.
    THIS BRIDGE BUILT BY MEN FROM GRASMERE.

Commercially speaking, Muncaster bridge was an advantageous affair for the
Dixons. The successful accomplishment of the work spread their fame as
builders far and wide, and assisted materially towards establishing them
nicely in the world. Miles and James became purchasers of estates, through
industrious and economic habits.

We have heard it stated that Lady Richardson of Lancrigg--the wife of the
arctic explorer--once contemplated writing an account of Miles and James
Dixon (who, by the way, are both mentioned in the interesting memoir of her
mother, MRS. FLETCHER). How she intended treating the subject-matter of
their lives, we cannot tell; probably more in their domestic relations to
the people of Grasmere vale, than as athletes in the wrestling ring.

       *       *       *       *       *

After John Barrow and the Dixons, it is somewhat singular and remarkable to
note the large number of first-rate lake-side wrestlers that came out; and
it may not be amiss to bestow a passing notice on the foremost. Before the
Dixons had retired, the two Longs--Rowland, commonly called Roan, and
John--the one a giant in size and strength, and the other a big burly
man--figured in the ring; then--most renowned in the galaxy--William Wilson
of Ambleside. He appeared all over the beau ideal of a heavy weight
wrestler; "lish as a cat," straight as a wand, good shoulders, and long
arms. When about his best, there had never before been seen such a
consummate master of the hype; and no one since can claim to be his equal.
His action was so quick and irresistible, that his opponents went down as
if completely helpless. In 1822, William Richardson of Caldbeck, a most
successful hyper, had not "the shadow of a chance" with Wilson; he also
struck down the gigantic Mc.Laughlan of Dovenby, in such a style as "no
other man in the kingdom could have done." In appearance he resembled
William Jackson of Kinneyside, with the same gentlemanly conduct in the
ring, and the same good tempered bearing to his opponents. Unfortunately,
this bright particular star became subject to a wasting disease when hardly
at his best, and was soon lost to the wrestling world, and a large circle
of admiring friends.

Then followed Tom Robinson, the schoolmaster, Richard Chapman, George
Donaldson, Joseph Ewbank, a Haweswater lake sider; William Jackson, an
Ennerdale lake sider; and Thomas Longmire--men whose names and deeds will
be cherished as long as "wruslin'" is a household word in the north. These
have all gone hence, or are "in the downhill of life." At present there is
not one man of note on the immediate borders of Windermere, Ullswater, or
Derwentwater.

FOOTNOTES:

[9] Dunmail Raise, which divides Cumberland and Westmorland.




ROWLAND AND JOHN LONG

OF AMBLESIDE.


Rowland Long, generally called "Roan," may be considered one of the biggest
of our northern athletes, but by no means one of the most distinguished for
science and activity--an immense, but somewhat inert, mass of humanity. He
was born and brought up at Graythwaite, a beautiful country of woodland
<DW72>s and green dells, laying contiguous to the west side of lake
Windermere, in North Lancashire. The father of John and Rowland, farmed a
small estate of land under the ancient family of Sandys of Graythwaite
Hall.

Rowland was born about the year 1778. While even a lad, he developed into
gigantic proportions of body, limbs, and bone. When only seventeen years
old, he weighed seventeen stones, and was looked on at that time as a
wonder by all the country side, for size and strength. On arriving at
maturity, his full stature reached six feet two inches, and he weighed
never less than eighteen stones. In truth, a man of colossal appearance,
looking "as breead as a yak tree across t' shooders," as big limbed and
heavy footed as Goliah of Gath, and with a grip like the hug of a polar
bear. His principal move in the ring was to make a rush at his adversary,
push him backward, and throw in the "ham"; then, if well got in, woe to the
unlucky wight who felt the crushing weight of eighteen or nineteen stones.

From a well known deficiency in points of science and activity, it may
naturally be conjectured that most of his achievements were gained by main
strength, on one hand, and stubborn standing on the other.

In one sense, Roan Long's career is the most perplexing one with which we
have to deal. The fact is pretty well established, that he won no less than
ninety-nine belts; and at various places he tried hard to make the number
up to an even hundred, but laboured in vain. The perplexing point
is--where, and at what dates, did he win those belts? We may take it for
granted that the field of his operations was confined principally to
Windermere and its neighbourhood; and that his successful career as a
wrestler commenced about the year 1796, and ended in 1812. Most of the
details during those sixteen years are, unfortunately, not forthcoming.

We learn incidentally that he "yance hed a ter'ble hard day's russlin' at
Bouth fair, whar he fell't three or fower o' t' biggest chaps he iver
fell't in his life." Probably this was the time he had the fearful tug with
Arthur Burns, one of the Ullater family, near Rusland. Burns stripped off
a tall, active, well built, six-foot man, who stuck to the giant most
determinedly, and tried hard to get him to make play without effect, until
the struggle became one of mere animal strength. The upshot was that Burns
came to grief, and unluckily came out of the ring so much mauled about the
ribs, that he never recovered fully from the punishment inflicted.

At one of the village gatherings, held at Grasmere, Tom Ashburner, a
"statesman" of the valley, entered his name among the wrestlers for the
sole purpose of trying a round with Roan. Being fortunate enough to be
called against him, and having succeeded in getting the fall, he retired
from further contest, saying as he did so, to the younger hands: "Noo,
lads, I've clear'd t' rooad for yee: work yer way!"

In 1811, Roan, then about thirty-three years old, attended the third annual
meeting held at Carlisle, but was singularly unfortunate. He was thrown in
the first round, by John Watson, who the next time over laid down to Tom
Nicholson.

At the Windermere Regatta, held at the Ferry hotel, in July, 1812, he won
his ninety-ninth and last belt. Previously he had won several belts at the
same place. No part of this final trophy is left, but the inscription
plate--in the possession of Mr. Backhouse, farmer, near Low Wood--which
runs: "To the Hero of the Regatta, on Windermere, 1812."

After this date, we obtain passing glimpses of Roan entering various
rings, and trying in vain to make up the hundredth prize. In 1824, the old
veteran--having then contended more or less for twenty-eight years--was
thrown at Low Wood Regatta, by one Hodgson, who wrestled third; and even as
late as 1828, he wrestled at Ambleside fair, where he was disposed of by
John Holmes, a tall six-foot tailor. This proved the last time he ever
contended for a prize--saying, as he bade farewell to the ring, "I think
it's time to give ower, noo, when a bit iv a tailyer can thra' me!"

Roan's match with William Richardson of Caldbeck will be found described in
the sketch of Richardson's career.

Many years elapse, and Roan is sitting among the onlookers of the
wrestling, at Ambleside sports. After Longmire had carried off several big
men with the swinging hype--eliciting the admiration of all beholders--old
Roan said to the young aspirant, in a drawling tone of voice: "Thoo cudn't
ha' trailed me by t' neck i' that way, my lad!"

If Roan Long was deficient in science and activity, and did not cut the
brilliant figure in the wrestling ring that some of his contemporaries did,
he, nevertheless, habitually maintained through a long span of existence,
many points of much greater importance, in a social view--such, for
example, as plodding perseverance, singleness of purpose, and sturdy
independence of character--traits in themselves truly commendable, and far
above any merely nominal honours which the wrestling arena could bestow.

Roan's occupation was that of a wood-cutter and wood-monger. In company
with the Robinsons of Cunsey--two brothers--he worked in the woods around
Windermere, for many years. Robert Robinson, one of the brothers, was a
very powerful man, nearly six feet high, with broad massive shoulders, and
herculean thighs. During the height of the wood-cutting season, these men
toiled and wrought from daybreak to dusk, more like galley slaves than
free-born Englishmen; often continuing their laborious employment half
through moonlight nights. On certain occasions, when arriving at the woods
before daybreak, they have been known to sit down and eat their dinners
"while they'd time," as they phrased it, in order to keep themselves "frae
hankerin' efter 't throo t' day." With coat, waistcoat, and shirt off, Roan
used frequently to yoke himself in a cart, heavily laden with wood, and had
to "snig" like a horse, while the two Robinsons placed themselves behind
the cart, and regulated their motions according to the necessity of the
case.

One time, in Finsthwaite woods, when going down a steep hill, so "brant"
that horses were practically useless, the Robinsons let go the cart for
nothing else but pure devilment, and off went Roan, taking giant-like
strides, until he could hold on no longer; and was obliged to throw the
cart over into the steep incline below, and extricate himself as best he
could. After having been a considerable time in partnership, he began to
think the Robinsons were not doing the clean thing by him, in some other
matters, and in consequence dissolved all connexion with them.

Later on, Roan--who through life was a pattern of industry and
integrity--kept a nursery and vegetable garden at Ambleside. While so
occupied, it was his wont to overlook operations from a small wooden house
in the garden, where he sat as closely wedged up almost as a veritable Gog
or Magog.

A few days before his death, he sent for his neighbour, John Cowerd, a
joiner by trade, to give him instructions about the making of his coffin.
"Noo, John," said he, "I s' nit be lang here, I Kna' I shallant; an' I
want to speeak to yee about my coffin. Mak' me a good heart o' yak yan, an'
_nowt but yak_. Noo, mind what I's sayin'; I want nin o' yer deeal-bottom't
sooart--_nin o' yer deeal-bottom't sooart for me!_" repeated the dying man
again and again. Many coffins had been made in the same shop, but never one
anything like Roan's for size. It measured two feet three inches across the
breast, inside measure. A custom prevailed in the workshop to try most of
the coffins made, by the length of some workman. On this occasion, one
Michael Rawlinson, the biggest man employed, was press-ganged into Roan's
coffin, but scarcely half-filled it, and presented a very ludicrous picture
for the time being.

Roan's death took place at Ambleside, about the year 1852; aged
seventy-four years.

       *       *       *       *       *

John Long, born also at Graythwaite in Furness Fells, about the year 1780,
formed in many respects a marked contrast to his brother Roan, and was
considered by good judges to be much the better wrestler of the two. In
height, he stood five feet ten inches, and weighed about fourteen stones.
In his prime, he was a remarkably fine built man: firm, compact, and well
developed in every part, with clean action; in fact, from head to foot he
might be said to be symmetry typified.

John had the credit of winning many prizes on the banks of his native
Windermere; but not having the ambition of his brother for wrestling
distinction, he never rambled far from home in search of adventure; nor did
he follow the sport for anything like the same lengthened period. We are
sorry that no available and reliable means can be come at touching his
feats in the ring. His well known accomplishments as a wrestler richly
entitle him to a more extended notice than it is in our power to give.

At the Ambleside wrestling, in 1811, John Long was second to William
Mackereth, the winner, a young man from Cockermouth, a friend and companion
of Tom Nicholson. Nicholson had grassed the well known John Lowden of
Keswick, but suffered a grievous defeat in the fourth round when he met
John Long. This of itself must be considered sufficient to stamp the victor
a wrestler of considerable ability, as Tom was then at his best, and was
looked upon by his admirers as a match for any man in the kingdom.

In early life, John followed wood-cutting through the spring and winter
months; and in autumn, he generally went off to the "shearings" in Low
Furness and West Cumberland. For a lengthened period he was chief boatman
at the Ferry inn, Windermere, in which capacity he is well remembered. When
up in years, he displayed a good deal of ready wit and droll humour. He has
been spoken of--by the most successful wrestler that Windermere has
produced--as "a queer sly ald dog, 'at nin o' t' young 'ans cud reetly
mak' oot, whedder he was in fun or earnest."

In the _Folk-Speech_ volume of dialect stories and rhymes, Alexander Craig
Gibson describes the sturdy figure of the old wrestler as follows, and then
proceeds to make him relate the tale of the "Skulls of Calgarth," in his
native _patois_.

    And Benjamin's chief ferryman was stalwart old John Long,
    A veteran of the wrestling ring, (its records hold his name,)
    Who yet in life's late autumn was a wiry wight and strong,
    Though grizzly were his elf-locks wild, and bow'd his giant frame.

    Yes; though John Long was worn and wan, he still was stark and strong,
    And he plied his bending "rooers" with a boatman's manly pride,
    As crashing past the islands, through the reed stalks crisp and long,
    He stretch'd away far northward, where the lake spread fair and wide.

    "Now rest upon your oars, John Long," one evening still said I,
    When shadows deepened o'er the mere from Latterbarrow Fell;
    For far beyond broad Weatherlam the sun sank in the sky,
    And bright his levell'd radiance lit the heights around Hillbell.

    "And tell me an old story," thus I further spoke, "John Long,
    Some mournful tale or legend, of the far departed time;
    The scene is all too solemn here for lightsome lay or song,
    So tell, and, in your plain strong words, I'll weave it into rhyme."

    Then old John Long revolved his quid, and gaunt he look'd and grim--
    For darker still athwart the lake spread Latterbarrow's shade--
    And pointing o'er the waters broad to fields and woodlands dim,
    He soberly and slowly spake, and this was what he said, &c.

John Long died at the little hostelry on Kirkstone Pass, the highest
inhabited house in England, about the year 1848.




TOM NICHOLSON

OF THRELKELD.


Among the distinguished athletes of a byegone period, not one in the long
list has conferred a more enduring celebrity on the wrestlings of the
north, than the Threlkeld champion, Tom Nicholson. He owed this high
position not to overpowering strength and weight, but to what lends its
principal charm to back-hold wrestling--science and activity. These, added
to entire confidence and fearlessness, rendered him a match for any of the
big ones of his day.

In youth he was a wild, harum-scarum sort of a fellow, hardly ever out of
one scrape before he was floundering into another. A fight or a fray seemed
always welcome. "He cared for nowte." A Jem Belcher of the wrestling ring
and the pugilistic ring, too, of the north; one who never feared the face
of man, and had so much confidence in his own powers, that whoever he
chanced to meet in the ring, whether as "big as a hoose side," or "strang
as a yak tree," he felt confident he could throw him.

He stood close upon six feet; lean, muscular, with broad and powerful
shoulders; had remarkably long arms, reaching--when at full length, and
standing perfectly upright--down to his knees; his weight never exceeding
thirteen stones; without an ounce of superflous flesh. He generally
commenced the attack by striking the back of his opponent's heel with the
right foot.

Tom was born at Threlkeld, near Keswick, about the year 1785, and died at
Keswick in February, 1851. His father, "oald Ben Nicholson," acted as
parish clerk and sexton at Threlkeld for many years, following, too, the
occupation of a builder. He brought up his two sons, Tom and John, as
builders, or in the vernacular of the district, "wo'ers." Tom was the elder
brother, and a much more powerful man than John. The latter, in the opinion
of many good judges, was superior both in science and quickness. Being a
light weight, his name does not appear with much prominence in the
wrestling records of the time. Special prizes were not then given for light
weights; and in consequence, John did not often become last stander. The
two brothers were, however, sometimes first and second.

It was not alone in wrestling that Tom became a noted character. He could
probably display more feats of activity in his day, than any man in the
north of England. He has been known to "hitch an' kick" ten feet high: that
is to say, if a hat were placed on a pole, or hung on the ceiling of a
house ten feet high, he could leap up, and hit the hat with one foot,
without falling to the ground. Among other places, this was done at the
Red Lion inn, Grasmere, in 1810, where Miles Dixon, Harry Chapman, and
other athletes were onlookers. Another feat of his consisted in covering
twelve yards in three leaps of three rises, measuring from heel to heel.
This he often did, leaping the full distance forwards, and then turning
round and leaping the same distance back again. A frequent saying of his
was, that he could "stand a yard, stride a yard, an' tak' a yard under
ayder arm."

We have no reliable means of recording all the victories Tom achieved; and
we suppose no chronicler is left who can tell where he gained his first
belt. We know he became such an enthusiast as to rise often at three or
four o'clock in a morning, in order to get his day's work finished by noon;
and afterwards has travelled a dozen miles, to wrestle for "a lal bit iv a
ledder strap, nut worth mair ner fifteen-pence." Luckily, there is a
record of the more important prizes gained at Carlisle, in 1809, 1810, and
1811--a succession of unbroken victories seldom accomplished by a
thirteen-stone man.

In the year 1809, Nicholson, then twenty-three or twenty-four years old,
attended some sports or merry-making at Penrith. While there, he chanced to
see an advertisement setting forth the liberal prizes for wrestling,
offered on the following day at the Waterhead, Ambleside. Having some
little acquaintance with the Dixons of Grasmere, through working with them
at the Bridge-end, Legberthwaite, Tom felt a strong desire to attend the
meeting. After dancing all night at Penrith, he left by way of Patterdale
and Kirkstone Pass. Having reached Ambleside, he found the head of the lake
crowded with pleasure boats and yachts; flags flying, drums beating, and an
immense gathering of people assembled in holiday attire, anxiously waiting
to witness the sports.

Being overcome by fatigue and want of rest, he went into one of the tents
for some refreshment, and soon fell fast asleep in a chair. A waller, named
James Benson, who belonged to Ambleside, chanced to hear one of the Dixons
say incidentally to the Longs: "I suppooas Tom Nicholson's here. If we
don't mind what we're duin', he'll fell us aw!" Seeing a stranger asleep
soon after, Benson went and gave him a tap with his foot, saying: "Do they
co' yee Tom Nicholson?" Being thus aroused, Tom started hastily to his
feet, and replied in the affirmative. "Well, then," said Benson, "if ye've
come to russel, ye'll hev to be stirrin' yersel'! _They're thrawin' t'
belt up for t' last time!_"

Hastening to the scene of action--a small field near the lake--Tom got his
name entered in the list. No doubt, the previous fatigue and consequent
exhaustion would, in some measure, detract from the dash and force of his
wrestling. Notwithstanding this, he managed to pull off the chief prize,
throwing both Rowland and John Long. Two of the Dixons--George and
James--of Grasmere, also contended, and both came against the Threlkeld
man. The former was unmistakeably thrown; but the latter, in the opinion of
a great many spectators round the ring, ought to have had the fall. The
umpires, however, came to the conclusion it was a dog-fall, and Dixon felt
so chagrined at the decision, that he refused to re-enter the ring.

In after life, Nicholson used to "brag" that at this Ambleside gathering,
he threw four of the biggest men he ever grassed in one day in his life,
namely, Roan and John Long, and George and James Dixon. In relating this
exploit, however, the fall with the last mentioned had always to be passed
over as quietly as possible, lest some "unbelieving dog" should think
proper to retort, and mar the harmony of the relator's narrative.

Next year, Tom again attended the Ambleside meeting, accompanied by his
brother John, and Joseph Slack from Blencow. William Litt also figured, as
one of the West Cumberland great guns, but had to succumb to Miles Dixon.
Slack laid down to Tom, who threw Roan Long and his brother John. Coming
against Miles Dixon, for the final fall, he was cleanly lifted from the
ground without any difficulty, and thrown with a twist.

In 1811, we find Tom at the Ambleside meeting for the third and last time.
William Mackereth of Cockermouth accompanied him on this occasion. Tom had
an arduous struggle with John Lowden of Hussecar in Newlands, "a stoot
good russeler," who had then scarcely reached maturity. Lowden always
claimed the first fall, but acknowledged that he lost the third one fair
enough--the second one being a dog-fall. In the third round, Tom again
disposed of Roan Long, but was cleverly thrown by John Long the next time
over. It will thus be seen, the Threlkeld champion succeeded at Ambleside
once only in the three years of his attendance; while at Carlisle, where he
also contended three years, he came off victorious in each entry. This is
strong testimony to the celebrity of the Windermere wrestlings.

For two years previously, John Wilson of Elleray had encouraged the
wrestlings at Ambleside, by subscribing liberally, and taking a personal
interest in so conducting the sports as to render them worthy of the
patronage of the neighbouring gentry. All who have attended wrestling
meetings, cannot but be aware that occasions will often occur, when the
presence of such gentlemen as the squire of Elleray is of great use. There
is ample evidence to show that he was devotedly fond of the sport. When he
left the lakes to make Edinburgh his permanent place of residence, the
wrestlings at Ambleside, which had attained extraordinary celebrity,
declined for a time, but again shone with renewed brilliancy at Low Wood,
Bowness, and the Ferry.

Before taking leave of Nicholson's Windermere exploits, we must record a
_fracas_ he had once with John Wilson, at the "Nag's Head," Wythburn, a
little wayside inn, eight miles from Ambleside, lying immediately under the
shadow of the "mighty Helvellyn," and much frequented up to the present
time by pedestrian tourists. Some sports--wrestling being the principal, of
course--were held at the above out-of-the-way hostelry. At that time,
considerable rivalry existed between the wrestlers of Cumberland and
Westmorland. The Elleray squire freely backed the Westmorland men, and Tom
Nicholson was not a whit behind-hand in as freely backing the Cumbrians.
Now, it so happened, they both got excited over a doubtful fall. The future
literary luminary insisted that his man had got the fall; while Tom
vehemently maintained an opposite opinion, and bandied ugly words very
freely.

In a fit of momentary passion, Wilson struck Tom over the shoulders with
his stick. This bellicose style of argument instantly led to a violent
scene, and there appeared every likelihood of a most determined contest.
Wilson was at that time a match for almost any man in the kingdom. A
professed pugilist, after receiving a sound thrashing from him on the banks
of the Isis, had been heard to say: "This must be either the devil or Jack
Wilson!" And Nicholson had proved the victor in many a hard fought contest.
A battle between the two disputants at the "Nag's Head," would have been a
fearfully punishing affair to both of them. This was happily avoided, in
consequence of their friends stepping in, and putting a stop to any
further infringement of the peace.

The ball thus set rolling at Ambleside for two years--of giving handsome
money prizes--was followed up at the Carlisle Races, where the _first_
annual wrestling on the Swifts took place in the month of September, 1809.
The successful establishment of the great northern wrestling meeting, was
due principally to the endeavours of Mr. Henry Pearson, solicitor,
Carlisle.

The following extract from the _Carlisle Chronicle_, will demonstrate the
gratifying result of what may be called the first _metropolitan_ meeting:--

     The athletic sports were superior to anything ever
     exhibited in Carlisle. The wrestling commenced on
     Wednesday morning, at ten o'clock, in a roped ring,
     thirty-five yards in diameter. There were present on
     the occasion not less than five thousand spectators,
     who came from all parts within a circuit of thirty
     miles, to see these gymnastic exercises. This was
     probably the best wrestling ever seen in Cumberland, as
     each competitor had been the winner of a great number
     of belts in the respective parts they came from. Every
     round was most severely contested, but the last one was
     the finest struggle ever seen: each of the combatants
     having given the other the cast three or four times;
     and they respectively recovered in a most surprising
     manner, to the astonishment and admiration of every one
     present. At length Nicholson, who comes from Threlkeld,
     gave Harrison the knee, and gained the prize.

       *       *       *       *       *

The following is a list of those men who wrestled for the Purse of Five
Guineas, on the Swifts, on Wednesday, September 13th:--


FIRST ROUND.

_Stood._                     _Fell._

Robert Rowntree.             Thomas Allison.
Younghusband.                John Rowntree.
Joseph Dixon.                John Thompson.
Thomas Nicholson.            Daniel Wilson.
Goodfellow.                  John Waugh.
John Watson.                 John Jorden.
Matthew Armstrong.           Moses Hodgson.
Frank Moor.                  John Relph.
Thomas Dickinson.            Thomas Cowen.
John Nicholson.              Joseph Bird.
John Dawson.                 William Douglas.
Joseph Slack.                Thomas Burrow.
William Ritson.              Matthew Dickinson.
William Hodgson.             James Phillip.
John Harrison.               John Hudless.
Michael Hope.                Romney.

SECOND ROUND.

Robert Rowntree.             Younghusband.
Thomas Nicholson.            Joseph Dixon.
John Watson.                 Goodfellow.
Matthew Armstrong.           Frank Moor.
John Nicholson.              Thomas Dickinson.
Joseph Slack.                John Dawson.
William Ritson.              William Hodgson.
John Harrison.               Michael Hope.

THIRD ROUND.

Thomas Nicholson.            Robert Rowntree.
John Watson.                 Matthew Armstrong.
John Nicholson.              Joseph Slack.
John Harrison.               William Ritson.

FOURTH ROUND.

_Stood._                     _Fell._

Thomas Nicholson.            John Watson.
John Harrison.               John Nicholson.

FIFTH ROUND.

Thomas Nicholson.            John Harrison.

Mr. HENRY PEARSON, _Head Manager_.
Mr. CHRISTOPHERSON,)
Mr. J. ARMSTRONG,  ) _Clerks_.
Mr. TOPPIN, _Umpire_.

At the Penrith Race Meeting, in October, 1809, Tom Nicholson contested in
the wrestling ring, but his career was soon cut short. In the first round,
he threw Thomas Matthews; and in the second round, had to succumb to one
Joseph Dixon, who was disposed of afterwards, in the fourth round, by John
Gowling, the victor on that occasion.

At the Carlisle Wrestling, in October, 1810, there was an immense gathering
of people on the Wednesday morning, to witness the wrestlers compete for
two purses of gold. Sixty-four--almost all picked men--entered the ring,
the head prize awarded being six guineas. This sum--at the time considered
an important prize--fell a second time to Tom Nicholson, who threw again
the formidable Robert Rowantree of Bewcastle, and the no less celebrated
John Earl of Cumwhitton; and, in the final fall, floored Joseph Slack of
Blencow. In connexion with the races, a ball on a grand scale was held
attended by more than three hundred ladies and gentlemen. The amusements of
the week were concluded on Friday, by the Carlisle pack of harriers
throwing off at Whiteclose-gate, when three hares were killed, and some
excellent sport witnessed.

Tom and his brother, John, again figured at Carlisle in 1811, when Tom
succeeded in carrying off the first honours for the third time, in the most
difficult of all rings. The money prizes amounted to twenty pounds in all,
and the sport was enjoyed by a dense mass of nearly twelve thousand people.
The Earl of Lonsdale, the Marquis of Queensberry, Sir James Graham of
Netherby, and various other gentlemen, were spectators. In the first round,
Tom Nicholson threw John Forster easily. In the second, John Watson laid
down. In the third round, he threw John Jordan of Great Salkeld. In the
fourth, William Earl of Cumwhitton. In the fifth, John Douglas of Caldbeck;
and, finally, John Earl of Cumwhitton.

John Nicholson threw John Taylor in the first round; and was thrown in the
second by Joseph Richardson of Staffield Hall, a first-rate wrestler, and
winner of the second day's prize.

Immediately after the general wrestling, Tom Nicholson was defeated in a
match with Harry Graham of Brigham, an event which broke in somewhat
abruptly upon the three consecutive victories gained by him on the Swifts.
A lengthy account of this match will be found in Litt's _Wrestliana_.

The Carlisle ring of 1811 was the last in which Tom Nicholson contended for
a prize. Whether he desired to retire, and rest upon the laurels he had
gained, or not, we cannot say. He was rendered totally incapable of
competing at Carlisle the following year, by having accidentally dislocated
his shoulder at the Duke of Norfolk's jubilee, held at Greystoke Castle, in
the middle of September, 1812. He married in 1815, and went to live at
Keswick, where he settled down as a builder. Some years after he joined the
firm of Gibson and Hodgson, builders, as a partner; and as a tradesman, was
respected by all who knew him.

Tom used to say he could wrestle best at twenty years old. When at this
age, and for some time after, he used to practice with George Stamper of
Under-Skiddaw, an excellent wrestler; but being of a retiring, quiet
disposition, he very seldom entered a ring. "Gwordie" could, however, get
quite as many falls as Tom, out of a dozen bouts.

Some years after Tom had given up contending for prizes, he chanced to be
at Cockermouth, with his friend and former pupil William Mackereth, and the
conversation running a good deal on wrestling topics, they agreed to
adjourn to a field in the vicinity, in order to try a few friendly bouts.
After having had two or three falls, "Clattan"--a gigantic athlete--was
noticed to be leaning listlessly, with both arms over the wall, looking at
them. "Come, Clattan," shouted Mackereth, "an' thee try a fo'. I can mak'
nowte on him!" Thus invited, "Clattan" gathered up his huge carcass--six
feet six inches high, at that time bony and gaunt-looking--and went
stalking into the field, saying: "I's willin' to try him ya fo'; but,
mind's t'e, _nobbut_ yan." In taking hold, the giant tried to snap, but
didn't succeed in bringing Tom down. After this they had two or three
falls, in all of which Clattan was worsted. In referring to this incident,
the victor always said he felt certain it was a made-up thing between
Mackereth and the big one, that the latter should be "leukin' ower t' wo',"
at a given time and place, as if by accident.

There is still another science in which Tom Nicholson excelled, namely, the
art of self-defence; but as we have no sympathy whatever with any form of
pugilistic encounter, except that which resolves itself into the purely
_defensive_ order, we shall only touch lightly on the subject. As a boy,
Tom's undaunted courage, daring spirit, and surpassing activity, made him
dreaded as a combatant; and from the time he thrashed "Keg," (Mc.Kay or
Mc.Kie,) the Keswick bully, when trying to ride rough-shod over the
Threlkeld youths, his fame as a boxer was fully established in his own
neighbourhood.

In the summer of 1812, two Irishmen who were paring turf in Skiddaw forest,
came to Keswick, and asked Joseph Cherry, the landlord of the Shoulder of
Mutton, for Tom Nicholson. Tom being sent for, was soon on the spot; when
one of the Irishmen thus addressed him: "Shure, an' I suppose you're the
champion of Cumberland?" "Well," replied Tom, "I don't know whedder I is or
I issn't." "Faith! but I'm afther telling you, you are," said the Irishman,
very crousely; "and by jabers! me and my mate are ready to fight anny two
men in Cumberland!" "I know nowte aboot nea mates," replied Tom, whose
spirit would never allow him to brook an unprovoked insult--"I know nowte
aboot nea mates; but I's willin' to feight t' better man mysel', if that
'ill satisfy ye!" Accordingly, a wager was made for five pounds, and the
two combatants went into the market-place without further parley--no county
police to interfere at that time--and set to work in good earnest. Pat was
beaten in nine rounds; and Tom, who sustained little injury, finished up
"as fresh as a lark."

In the encounter on the Carlisle race ground, with Ridley, the _glutton_,
in 1814, the issue was of a very different character, although the
Threlkeld man was never in better "fettle" in his life. After
half-an-hour's severe fighting, during which time the waves of victory
flowed sometimes to one side, and sometimes to the other, the constables
interfered, and very properly put a stop to the brutal sport.

As some palliation for the part which our hero took in the combat, Litt
says: "We have the best authority for saying, that when Tom left home for
Carlisle, he knew nothing of the match in question; and that the behaviour
of Ridley, who was on the look-out for him, and the wishes expressed by
some amateurs to witness a trial of skill between them, made Tom
erroneously think that his character was at stake, and that he could not
decline the contest without incurring the charge of having 'a white feather
in him.'"

Tom's love for daring adventure, or sport, seems never to have forsaken
him. Even in middle life, when between forty and fifty years old, this
idiosyncrasy would manifest itself. Among other pursuits, he has been known
to follow salmon poaching in the river Derwent and its tributaries. Once
when working at Mirehouse, for Mr. Spedding, he was joined by Pearson of
Browfoot, John Walker, weaver and boatman, and four or five other men from
Keswick, as lawless as himself, and almost as daring. The meeting had been
previously arranged at the Shoulder of Mutton, then kept by Betty Cherry.
Having chosen Tom as their captain, the gang started for Euse bridge, at
the foot of Bassenthwaite lake, which place they reached a couple of hours
after nightfall. Operations were commenced by placing two sentinels in
commanding positions, one on the bridge, and the other--John Walker--on the
opposite side of the hedge, a little lower down the river.

A "lowe" being "kinnel't," the stream was found to be literally swarming
with fish. Little more than laying out their nets had been done, however,
when Walker shouted out: "Leuk oot, lads! they're comin'!" And just at
that moment, a strong body of river watchers, numbering something like a
dozen--who had evidently been laying in ambush--rushed pell-mell upon them.
Walker being the first within reach, was knocked down and kept down; and
the fight soon swayed fiercely from side to side. Maddened at the treatment
of their mate, the poachers broke through the hedge which intervened, and
fought desperately. Tom Nicholson punished one of the watchers, named
Cragg, so severely, that the man had good reason to remember it for many a
long year after. Walker being rescued, and the keepers chased from the
ground, the poachers again took to the river, and returned home heavily
laden with spoil.

During the latter part of his life, Nicholson officiated frequently as
umpire or referee in the Carlisle and other rings. Having dislocated his
ancle by accidentally falling on the ice, his appearance in the capacity of
umpire, impressed spectators with the idea that they looked on the
shattered and broken-down frame of a muscular built man, supporting himself
while moving about with a stout walking-stick. The last trace we have of
him as umpire, was at the match between Jackson and Longmire, which came
off at Keswick, in 1845.




WILLIAM MACKERETH

OF COCKERMOUTH.


William Mackereth--"built like a castle," being broad and massive from head
to foot--was born and bred at Cockermouth. He was a pupil of Tom
Nicholson's; but Tom could never teach him his own favourite chip of
"clickin' t' back o' t' heel," and used to resort to that move when he
wanted to throw him.

Mackereth was a good hyper; and threw Harry Graham of Brigham twice in
succession, the first time that Litt and William Richardson met to wrestle
the match at Workington, which never came off. He also threw John Long in
Westmorland, and won. In speaking of Roan Long, Mackereth used to say his
own hand was like a child's hand, compared to that of the giant's.

A common saying of his was, that he "was nobbut a thurteen stean man."
To this Tom Nicholson generally retorted by saying, "_I_ niver kent the',
Will, when thoo was thurteen stean!" Tom called him fourteen stones,
good weight.

Mackereth was brought up to the building trade, and ultimately became
keeper of the gaol at Cockermouth for many years. He had an only daughter,
who married and settled in Ireland, in which country he died about the year
1859.




HARRY GRAHAM

OF BRIGHAM.


Harry Graham was a clogger by trade, at Brigham, a pleasant but irregularly
built village, whose square church tower catches the eye of the passing
tourist between Cockermouth and Workington. Born and bred in the heart of a
district which has produced many noted wrestlers, and practising the art
from boyhood, Graham possessed rare abilities as an athlete; but was either
too indifferent, or else of too petulant a disposition, to take his chance
in the ring, like his compeers.

The most famous victory gained by Graham--and we know of no other of any
moment--was the one over Tom Nicholson, in 1811, which goes far to prove
him to have been, for his inches and weight, one of the best men West
Cumberland has produced. Litt speaks of his having wrestled more matches
than any man in the county, but fails to single out any others, wherein
Graham was the conqueror, than the two mentioned in this brief notice.

Harry attended the annual meeting at Carlisle, in 1811, for the first and
last time, and competed for the head prize. In the first round, he threw
one Thomas Hoodless, said by Litt to be "of some celebrity," but long since
forgotten; and in the second round, he came against John Jordan of Great
Salkeld, waller,[10] and fairly won the fall, without even going down. For
some cause or other, the umpires decided it a dog-fall; and on taking hold
a second time, Jordan won. This exasperated Harry's friends, who felt
confident his rare science, quickness, and activity, rendered him a match
for any man existing.

Be this as it may, a match was struck up with Tom Nicholson--the taller man
by three inches--who backed himself for three pounds to two, the best of
five falls. Harry lost the first and second. This made Tom's supporters
cock-sure of winning the match. The third was disputable, and decided a
dog-fall, although a great majority of the spectators insisted Harry won.
The fourth and fifth he gained cleverly. They were then equal, with the
dog-fall in dispute. After some squabbling, they began again afresh; and
Harry won the match by scoring first, third, and fourth falls.

Graham's match with William Richardson--which he won, and which Litt sets
forth as one of some importance--was merely the result of a drunken spree
at Cockermouth. It took place in a garden belonging to the Old Buck inn.
Among the handful of people who witnessed the scene, was John Murgatroyd,
at that time a growing youth interested in the sport.

Harry left the locality of his native hills in 1822, and settled in
Liverpool, where he brought up a family in a manner which reflected much
credit upon himself. When more than sixty years old, he took a voyage to
Australia, to join his eldest son, a graduate of Dublin university, who was
following the scholastic profession, with a considerable amount of success,
at the antipodes.

Graham died in November, 1878, at the venerable age of eighty-eight, and
was buried in Shooter's-hill cemetery, near London.

FOOTNOTES:

[10] Litt speaks unguardedly when he calls Jordan "a noted wrestler from
the Penrith side," as there was nothing worthy of note about any of his
performances in the ring. Nature had endowed him with a considerable amount
of strength, but being almost destitute of science, he had only one mode of
dealing with opponents, and that was "just to tew them doon!" One who knew
him well, described him as "a greit rammin' sixteen-stean man, creuk't
back't, an' varra fond o' fishin'!"




JAMES SCOTT

OF CANONBIE.

    Noo, Jamie Scott o' Cannobie,
      He hied to Carel toon;
    And mony a borderer cam to see
      The English lads thrawn doon.

              _Border Ballad._


James Scott was the lightest man who won the head prize in the Carlisle
ring about his own time; and what is much more curious, the only Scotchman
who ever accomplished the same feat. Indeed, it seems up to Scott's time,
and since, too, that the borderers on the Scotch side did not take as much
pleasure in the pastime as those dwelling on the English side.

Scott was born and brought up at Oarnlee, in the picturesque parish of
Canonbie, in Dumfriesshire, within a few miles distance from the roofless
tower of Gilnockie, the ancient stronghold of the noted border free-booter,
Johnny Armstrong, of whose tragic fate in the presence of the Scottish
king, the old minstrel thus sings:--

    But then rose up all Edenborough,
      They rose up by thousands three;
    A cowardly Scot came John behind,
      And run him through the fair bodye.

    Said John, "Fight on my merry men all,
      I am a little wounded, but not slain;
    I will lay me down to bleed a while,
      Then I'll rise, and fight with you again."

James Scott stood about five feet nine inches high, and weighed between
eleven and twelve stones. Litt surmises that he was more than thirteen
stones; but according to the most reliable authorities, this is much beyond
the mark. He was a "tight built, streight, beany mak' iv a fellow, withoot
a particle o' lowse flesh aboot him." In the ring, he became noted as a
quick striker, and bore the reputation of being a good scientific wrestler.

He never went much from home to contend, and, excepting in the Carlisle
ring, is only known to have wrestled at the village gatherings, along the
borders. He does not figure among the thirty-two men, who wrestled at the
first annual meeting at Carlisle, in 1809. In the following year, when
double that number contended, we think it hardly likely that he put in an
appearance; but on this point we cannot speak with any amount of
confidence, as there is no list of names known to be in existence.

In 1811, however, he did good service in the Carlisle ring, by throwing
Joseph Wilson, John Hall, Joseph Coates, and William Richardson of
Caldbeck; but sustained defeat at the hands of John Earl of Cumwhitton, in
the fifth round. For the second prize of the same year, he was cleverly
thrown by George Little of Sebergham, (and not again by John Earl, as
stated by Litt.)

At the Carlisle meeting held on Tuesday, the 20th day of September, 1812,
the favourite north-country pastime attracted an immense gathering of
spectators to the Swifts. Although the prizes offered amounted in all to
the handsome sum of twenty guineas, there was a noticeable falling off in
the attendance of wrestlers. Only forty-eight names were entered for the
principal competition--the most noteworthy absentees being Tom Nicholson,
(who was suffering from an accident at the Greystoke festival,) John Earl
of Cumwhitton, Robert Rowantree of Bewcastle, and Harry Graham of Brigham.

Scott, who was then in his twenty-fourth year, turned up on the Swifts "i'
grand fettle," and wrestled through the ring with much spirit, tact, and
determination. The unexpected fall of William Mackereth of Cockermouth, the
first time over, removed at least one formidable rival. John Jordan of
Great Salkeld, falling in one of the subsequent rounds, left the coast as
good as clear to Scott and Richardson, who ultimately came together in the
final fall. Although wanting in the height, weight, and experience
possessed by his veteran opponent, the wiry borderer had the advantage of
youthful suppleness and activity on his side.

A good deal of time was wasted by the combatants; both tenaciously
endeavouring to obtain the better hold. Meanwhile a tall, red-haired,
gaunt-looking Scotchman, made himself somewhat officious and troublesome to
the umpires, by running to and fro into the ring, "wi' a wee drap whuskey,
an' a hantle o' advice," in order to cheer up the spirits of the Canonbie
lad. When holds had been obtained, after acting on the defensive for some
time with much wariness, Scott managed to catch Richardson's heel, and by
this means succeeded in carrying him off precisely in the same manner as he
had done the preceding year. No sooner had the burly figure of the Caldbeck
man kissed the green-sward, than the air resounded again and again with
lusty cheers for the Canonbie hero.

Everybody seemed astonished when "lal Jamie Scott" fought his way
through the ring; and probably no one was more astonished than himself.
With eight bright guineas in his pocket, he received a hearty welcome on
going back again, from all the "weel kent" faces he passed on his
"hameward" journey to "Canobie lea."

Having gained first honours, Jamie inherited too much of the "canny" and
prudent disposition of his countrymen, to risk tarnishing the victory which
had thus fallen under somewhat favourable circumstances to his share. The
Carlisle ring of 1812 was, we believe, the last one in which he contended
for a prize.

Scott was a joiner by trade, and worked for several years at "Kirkcammeck,"
(Kirkambeck,) in Stapleton, on the English side of the border. At the
local gatherings in after years, he made a point of backing David Potts of
Haining--a rather tricky customer--against John Blair of Solport Mill.
Scott recommended Potts to rosin the inside of his pockets well, and rub
his hands in them before taking hold of an opponent. "And than," said he,
bestowing a hearty thump on his pupil's back, "no a man i' Cummerland need
thraw the', if thou nobbut fews onything like!"

His cheerful and jocular disposition led him to be widely known on both
sides of the border as "Canobie Jamie." He was specially fond of rural and
field sports. In speed of foot he surpassed most of his companions. Many
stories are told of the practical jokes and harmless tricks he used to play
off on his neighbours and acquaintances; a few examples of which we may
perhaps be allowed to relate as illustrative of his character.

"Canobie Jock," a well known voluble neighbour of his, partial to keeping
up a breed of terriers and foxhounds of the right sort, had one of the
former which he boasted was the fleetest dog of its kind in the parish. For
a trifling wager, Jamie offered to run a race with Jock's terrier. The
distance chosen was from one end of a good sized field to the other,
through part of which a broad deep ditch extended, and had to be crossed.
After starting, our hero found there existed every likelihood of his canine
competitor leaving him some distance behind. This induced him to hasten
towards that part of the field where lay the deep ditch. With a single
bound he cleared the distance in capital style. Meanwhile, before the poor
terrier had time to swim the water, climb the banks, and shake itself,
Jamie had got so far ahead as to be able to win easily--which he did, much
to the discomfiture of the owner of the dog.

As an additional illustration of his nimbleness of foot, it may be
mentioned that on another occasion, in coming "owre the hills frae Hawick,"
he ran down a cub fox, which he took home with him to Canonbie, and kept
there in a tame state, until it became so troublesome and destructive among
the hen-roosts of the neighbourhood, that he was obliged to put it down.

Jamie, and a cousin of his, were once invited to a wedding in the
neighbourhood of Liddesdale, and, as it chanced, they could only muster a
single horse between them. Under these circumstances, Scott thought it
might be as well to give the natives of "Copshaw-holme," (Newcastleton,)
something to amuse themselves with. Accordingly, he placed his cousin on
the front of the horse, in the usual way, while he mounted behind, facing
the opposite direction, with a straw rope drawn round the animal's tail for
a bridle. In this comical fashion, the two men rode through the large open
square of the old border village, amid the laughter and jeers of young and
old.

One other story, and we must take leave of Jamie. When crossing a wild part
of the country, it so happened that through being benighted, he was in
danger of losing his way. Nearing a farm-stead, the pleasing sound of a
fiddle fell on his ears, which ultimately turned out to proceed from an
adjoining barn, where a dancing school was held. On entering, Jamie met
with a warm reception from the people assembled, and enjoyed the scene
before him with much glee. Getting communicative with those around, he
threw out some broadish hints that he thought he could dance a hornpipe or
jig better than the dancing-master himself. To such a belief as this the
teacher entirely demurred; and the difference of opinion thus set forth
paved the way for a friendly contest. Notwithstanding being a good deal
fatigued with travelling, Jamie managed to trip about with so much
gracefulness and agility, that he was acknowledged by all present to have
quite outrivalled the professor of the calisthenic art.

James Scott died at Oarnlee in the year 1854, aged sixty-six years.




ROBERT ROWANTREE,

OF KINGWATER.


Robert Rowantree, the subject of this brief memoir, was one of the big
stalwart athletes of the wrestling ring in the "olden time," when wrestlers
six feet high, and fourteen stones weight, were plentiful amongst the
competitors of the northern arena. Rowantree was not so much distinguished
for science as William Jackson, Richard Chapman, or the Donaldsons of more
recent times; but was formidable from possessing great strength, a long
reaching muscular arm, much supple activity, and no end of endurance in a
keen, protracted struggle with an adversary. Remarkable instances of this
fierce endurance are to this day commented on, particularly in his
memorable bouts with John Richardson of Staffield Hall, "Belted Will" of
Caldbeck, and the celebrated bone-setter, George Dennison.

Rowantree was born in the vale of Kingwater, in the year 1779. The place of
his birth, and where he continued to reside for a long series of years, is
a lonely and sterile region, inhabited chiefly by sheep-farmers, situate
between the green woodland <DW72>s of Gilsland, and the then wild unclaimed
wastes of Bewcastle; and was doubtless in the long ago border marauding
times the scene of many a bloody raid; and later, too, of many smuggling
affrays in getting across the border untaxed whiskey. Maitland's
_Complaint_ gives a vivid description of the lawlessness prevalent:--

    That nane may keip
    Horse, nolt, nor sheip,
    Nor yet dar sleip,
    For thair mischeifis.

"The lordly halls of Triermaine," in the vale of Kingwater, supplied the
title to one of Sir Walter Scott's poems; but the once "lordly halls" are
now reduced to a mere fragment.

Like William Jackson of Kinneyside, Rowantree was brought up a shepherd,
and followed this pastoral occupation, with scarcely a break in the chain,
throughout an extraordinarily prolonged life. He stood fully six feet one
inch, his general wrestling weight being fourteen stones. "A lang-feac't,
strang, big-limb't man, carryin' varra lile flesh on his beans," was the
description given of Rowantree by a brother athlete, who, like himself, had
carried off the head prize once from the Carlisle ring.

Litt speaks of him as attached to loose holds, and as being an extremely
awkward customer to get at. It cannot be said that he was a quick, good,
scientific wrestler, being too strong limbed and heavily built throughout,
for excelling in these requisites. Nevertheless, he had tremendous powers
when he could get them set agoing in full swing. His famous cross-buttocks
in the Carlisle and other rings, which made men fly upwards, like a bull
tossing dogs, are spoken of to this day. When young, like many another,
Rowantree was such an enthusiastic follower of the wrestling ring, that he
frequently went on foot twenty miles to wrestle in the evening for a common
leather belt, not worth eighteen pence.

He won his first prize at "Mumps Ha'," Gilsland, at that time a noted hedge
ale-house, whereat border farmers--most of them nothing loth to spend a
jovial hour or two when happening to meet a neighbour--used to stop and
refresh themselves with a "pint" or two, and enjoy a "good crack." The
hostelry was at that time kept by a daughter of old Margaret Teasdale,
immortalized as "Mumps Meg," in Sir Walter Scott's _Guy Mannering_.

Rowantree afterwards attended some sports at Stanners Burn, in North Tyne;
and in the final wrestle up, he came against an exceedingly powerful man,
named William Ward, a rustic Titan, with a grip like a giant, resident in
the neighbourhood. In the previous rounds the stranger from Kingwater had
astonished the North Tyners, by disposing of his men without the least
difficulty. In the last round, Ward lifted Rowantree clean off his feet,
and caused much amusement among the spectators by crying out, whilst
holding him in that position: "Hey, lads! See! I can haud him, noo!" No
sooner, however, did Rowantree set foot on _terra firma_, than in an
instant the position of the two men was reversed, a sweeping cross-buttock
sending Ward's feet "fleein' i' the air," amid loud plaudits--the loser
being sadly crestfallen by this unexpected turn of the wheel.

As a general rule, Rowantree did not go far from home to attend wrestling
meetings; his principal ground being along the wild tract of Cumberland
lying to the north-east of Carlisle. Occasionally, however, he strolled
away from Kingwater and the adjoining country. In the year 1810, he had a
trip "wid Nanny, the priest' son, o' Haltwhistle, ower th' fells," to try
his luck at the noted gathering, known far and wide as "Melmerby Round."
Along with the priest's son--a promising youth in his way for "a bit of a
spree"--he entered his name. The Haltwhistle youth came to grief in one of
the early rounds, being thrown by John Morton of Gamblesby (father to Tom
Morton of the Gale); but Rowantree succeeded in working his way through the
ring, and carrying off the head prize.

We next come to record worse luck, in a match with Thomas Golightly, a
miner, who belonged to the Butts, in Alston town. Rowantree, though a much
heavier and taller man, was overmatched by the 'cute Alstonian, and had to
succumb to him. Golightly--one of a wrestling family--was a thoroughly
all-round, scientific, first-rate wrestler; and though weighing only twelve
stones, and standing five feet nine inches high, gained many head prizes
in the neighbourhood of Alston, Workington, and Whitehaven. The match took
place probably at Alston sports, then held annually on Easter Monday and
Tuesday--on the same days that a two-days main of cocks was fought.

Rowantree attended the first annual wrestling meeting held at Carlisle,
September, 1809, and in the first round he threw Thomas Atkinson; in the
second, one Younghusband, (who in the previous round had thrown John
Rowantree, a brother of Robert.) In the third round, he had to face the
celebrated Thomas Nicholson of Threlkeld. The first was a disputed fall;
but in the second, Tom was easily victorious. At Carlisle, in 1810,
Nicholson again threw him.

Next year, John Richardson of Staffield Hall, near Kirkoswald, gained the
second prize on the Swifts. For the first prize, he came against Rowantree,
and after one of the most desperate and determined struggles ever seen in
any ring, the latter won with a half-buttock, after giving his opponent a
shake off the hip. In all the recorded meetings of athletes in the rings of
the north, it has seldom happened that the spectators had the gratification
of witnessing two men step into the arena, equal in stature and muscular
power to Robert Rowantree and John Richardson. The latter stood six feet
three inches high, and the former six feet one inch. Both weighed upwards
of fourteen stones, and on stripping, presented remarkable specimens of
athletic formation. Armstrong, familiarly known as the "Solid Yak," another
gigantic Cumbrian, was also grassed in the same entry, by Rowantree.

At Carlisle, in 1812, when James Scott, the Canonbie man, won, we do not
find that Rowantree contended. No record is known to exist, giving the
names of those who entered for the prizes, and, therefore, nothing definite
can be stated.

The following extract from the _Carlisle Journal_, will show that the
prize--twenty guineas--given in 1813, was held to be something remarkable
in wrestling annals, and created a wide-spread sensation throughout the
north. At the present day, a considerably larger sum is given; but whether
this profuse liberality has improved the _morale_ of the ring, is a very
doubtful matter.

     On Friday, the 8th of October, the great prize of
     twenty guineas was wrestled for on the Swifts, in a
     roped ring of seventy yards in diameter, in the
     presence of the largest concourse of people we ever saw
     on a similar occasion. Notwithstanding the day was
     extremely wet during the whole of the contest, the
     curiosity that had been excited through all ranks of
     society, overcame every obstacle; and we were happy to
     see on the ground the Duke of Norfolk, the Marquis of
     Queensberry, the Earl of Lonsdale, H. Fawcett, Esq.,
     M.P., together with a large number of gentlemen from
     all parts of the county, and from Scotland, to witness
     one of the finest exhibitions of activity, muscle,
     science, and resolution, ever seen in the north of
     England. The wrestling was of the most superior kind;
     many of the combatants having been struck by their
     antagonists from the ground upwards of five feet.
     Robert Rowantree, the Cumberland shepherd, gained the
     first prize, having thrown the noted William Richardson
     and George Dennison, in two of the severest struggles
     we ever saw. We are happy to add that their peaceable
     and civil deportment to each other has been the subject
     of much commendation.

On the morning of the wrestling, Rowantree walked from Butterburn, a lone
farm-stead, north-east of Gilsland, and fully twenty miles from Carlisle,
as the crow flies; and then wrestled through an exceedingly strong ring--a
proof of lasting endurance and pluck seldom parallelled. Seventy-two men
entered the ring for the head prize; exactly twenty-four more than in the
previous year. In the first round, Rowantree threw Joseph Richardson; in
the second, James Gibson; in the third, Thomas Gillespie; in the fourth,
William Earl of Cumwhitton; in the fifth, George Dennison of Stainton; and
in the final fall, William Richardson of Caldbeck.

It is somewhat singular that Rowantree, an enthusiastic follower of
wrestling, should not again enter the ring of the Border City, or, indeed,
any other ring, where winning might be considered to confer distinction.
Soon after achieving at Carlisle, the highest distinction a wrestler can
attain, he won his last belt in the same arena where he gained his first
one--at "Mumps Ha'," Gilsland. He got the belt without contesting a single
fall; no one thinking proper to try the chance of a single tussle with him.

Shepherding was his daily pursuit during the greater part of a long life;
and at times he performed some extraordinary feats of pedestrianism. We
regret, however, being unable to give exact data of the time and distances.
They would have been interesting additions to his wrestling career. For
many years he lived on an extensive sheep farm at Wiley Syke, near
Gilsland, with one of his brothers. During the great storm of November,
1807, when the snow drifted in some places to the depth of nine and ten
feet, Rowantree's brother John, lost four-score sheep, and at one time
upwards of two hundred more were missing. A neighbouring shepherd, named
James Coulthard, perished in attempting to fold his sheep in
Scott-Coulthard's Waste.

At one time, Rowantree was tempted to enter the service of the Earl of
Carlisle, as a game-watcher, on the Naworth Castle estates, and continued
to be so occupied "a canny bit."

When more than four-score years old, Rowantree went to live with a
relative--Mr. Wanless, of the Bay Horse inn, Haltwhistle--under whose roof
he spent the last twelve years of his life; and died there in April, 1873,
at the patriarchal age of ninety-four. Some nine or ten months before the
latter end--the final closing scene of a long life--he "hed sair croppen
in," and was in fact nearly bent double. But previous to that time, his
appearance was so fresh and animated, his step so firm and active, his
intellect and memory so clear and retentive, that no stranger would have
taken him to be anything like his real age.

While living at Haltwhistle, if the old Kingwater athlete could only manage
to fall in with any wrestling, dog-trailing, or hunting, or could get off
shooting with a dog and gun, either by himself or in company, he was in the
height of his glory. When sitting by the side of a wrestling ring, during
this latter period of his life, as an onlooker, it was only natural he
should become garrulous, and almost, as a matter of course, cynical in his
remarks. "Sec bits o' shafflin' things," he used to say, "git prizes
noo-a-days! If they'd been leevin' lang syne, we wad ha' thrown them ower
th' <DW18>!" At other times, when a wrestler had laid down in favour of an
opponent, he would exclaim: "Ah! ah! that wullent dea at aw, lads! Theer
was nea sec lyin' doon i' my time. It was aw main-strength an' hard wark,
than!"

John Stanyan Bigg's rhyme, in the Furness dialect, slightly altered,
presents a very apt picture of Robert Rowantree, as a cheerful and hearty
old man, verging on ninety years:--

    Auld Robin Rowantree was stordy and strang;
    Auld Robin Rowantree was six feet lang;
    He was first at a weddin', an' last at a fair,
    He was t' jolliest of aw, whoiver was there;
    For he keep't a lad's heart in his wizzen'd auld skin,
    And work'd out his woes as fast as they wer' in;
    Ye'd niver believe he'd iver seen trouble,
    Tho' at times t' auld fellow was amaist walkin' double.




WILLIAM DICKINSON

OF ALSTON.


Alston, the capital of a lead-mining district of East Cumberland, stands
very conspicuously perched on the side of a hill, overlooking the river
Tyne, which flows eastward through a narrow valley below, on its course to
the populous towns of Hexham, Newcastle, and Shields, and is then lost in
the German Ocean. The miniature town of Alston has a market cross of the
quaintest order, and a main street so "brant" and twisting, that strangers
watch with amazement the ascent and descent of any kind of conveyance or
vehicle, which may chance to be stirring. As a people, the Alstonians are
thoughtful, studious, and intelligent. There are few places in Britain
where a healthful class of literature, and general knowledge, are sought
after with greater avidity, than by the mining population of the town and
neighbourhood.

At one time the district was fruitful in producing good wrestlers. Thomas
Lee, the publican, Jemmy Fawcett of Nenthead, powerful John Horsley, Tom
and Frank Golightly, William Dickinson, Tom Todd of Knarsdale, and other
stars of lesser magnitude, rose and set in succession. At a period after
those enumerated, the neighbouring valley of Weardale was equally
celebrated in the production of a whole host of good wrestlers. Among them
may be noted, John Milburn, Tom Robson, James Pattinson, John Emmerson,
Joseph Allison, and many others. And we can bear testimony to their general
conduct in the ring as being eminently praiseworthy.

William Dickinson was born at Spency-croft, near Alston, about the year
1792, and brought up in Alston town. He followed the trade or occupation of
a lead miner. In height, he stood five feet ten-and-a-half inches, and
weighed fully thirteen stones. In appearance, there was every indication of
a stout compact built man, well made from top to toe, with nothing
cumbersome about him. He had fine expansive shoulders, good loins, and was
rather light built about the limbs. He usually appeared in the ring,
dressed in a pair of Cashmere trousers, light  stockings, and high
tied shoes. Though a great enthusiast at wrestling, Dickinson was generally
considered to be indifferent about other recreations, and was rather easy
about following his daily occupation very closely. Some of the more
pugnacious Alstonians tried various means to get him enlisted among them as
a fighter, but in this they were disappointed. "D--n thy snoot!" shouted a
jeering comrade to him one day, "thoo can grip a chap's back smart eneuf;
but thoo darn't hit a body for thy life! Thoo's far ower muckle
shoo'der-bund for a trick like that!"

Dickinson's career proved to be exceedingly brief, and few particulars are
now remembered respecting him. While still in his teens, he excelled in his
own neighbourhood as a strong athlete, and succeeded in carrying off
several minor prizes. We cannot learn whether he attended the then noted
gatherings at Melmerby or Langwathby. However, in October, 1812, when
twenty years old, we find him figuring at a great meeting held at Penrith,
where a sum of fifteen guineas, subscribed for by the Earl of Lonsdale,
Squire Hasell of Dalemain, and others, was given to contend for. From the
first to the third round, Dickinson threw--Thomas Parker of Pallethill,
John Nicholson of Threlkeld, and John Harrison of Horrock-wood, and was
himself toppled over in the fourth round by some one whose name is not now
known. The head prize--ten guineas--was won by John Parker of Sparkgate,
and the second by James Lancaster of Catterlan.

In 1813--the following year--Dickinson attended the Carlisle wrestlings,
where he attained considerable distinction. For the head prize, he threw
Thomas Graham, Robert Forster, and Frank Watson. In the fourth round, he
was thrown by Samuel Jameson of Penrith. On the second day, the young
Alstonian beat down all opposition, and carried off the chief prize amid
great applause. He threw in quick succession, and in a masterly manner the
following men, namely--John Forster, John Hope, Robert Forster, Simon
Armstrong, and, in the final fall, John Lowden of Keswick, a really
formidable opponent.

In 1814, he attained the highest wrestling distinction, by carrying off the
head prize at Carlisle. It was calculated, from the amount of money taken
at the gate, that not less than 15,000 people witnessed the wrestling on
the Swifts. The meeting was disgraced by one pugilistic encounter, which
_did_ take place, and by the foreshadowing of another which _did not_ take
place. It appears a match had been arranged between Carter, a Lancashire
man, and one Cooper, both professional boxers. The latter, for some cause
or other, did not turn up, and Carter gave an exhibition of pugilistic
science, in a large room at the Blue Bell inn, in the presence of the
Marquis of Queensberry and a crowd of people, drawn by curiosity to witness
the performance.

The fight which _did_ take place, was for a purse of thirty-five guineas,
between two local men--Tom Ridley, seaman, a native of Carlisle, commonly
known as the "glutton," and Tom Nicholson of Threlkeld, wrestler. The
battle was fought in a roped ring on the Swifts, used for wrestling. The
severe blows dealt by the "glutton," told much in his favour, while
Nicholson baffled and punished his opponent materially, by bringing him
frequently to mother earth, with a heavy "soss." After the contest had
lasted for half-an-hour--the Threlkeld man being much punished about the
head, and Ridley about the body--the constables interfered and put an end
to the combat.

We gladly resume our account of the wrestling. Sixty-six men entered the
ring, to compete for various prizes. Dickinson came upon the Swifts in
excellent trim, looking every inch a man as he stripped for the contest.
Although Tom Nicholson, William Richardson, Robert Rowantree, John Earl,
and James Scott, failed to put in an appearance, still a good field of
dangerous hands met to contend.

In the first and second rounds, Dickinson threw John Baillie and John
Routledge; and in the third had a keenly contested struggle with John
Watson--a well known athlete in the early annals of the Carlisle ring--and
succeeded in throwing him. Among others who came to grief in the third
round were Tom Richardson, "the Dyer"--then a stripling in his teens, and
Joseph Bird of Holm Wrangle. Turning out as fresh as a lark, in the fourth
round, Dickinson grassed William Ward; and in the fifth, James Routledge;
the latter of whom had previously done good service by disposing of John
Nicholson of Threlkeld, William Earl of Cumwhitton, and Joseph Peart. In
the sixth round, the hero of the day was fortunate enough to be odd man;
and then at the last faced George Dennison, (who had previously carried off
William Slee of Dacre, with a clean hype.) The final fall was a singular
one. "Dennison," says Litt, "threw in his left side with much force,
intending to buttock his opponent; Dickinson left go, and Dennison,
disappointed of his object, staggered forward a considerable distance, but
could not save himself from going down on his hands, otherwise he would
have won the fall, as he had preserved his hold."

The head prize--a belt, and eight bright guineas--was then handed to
Dickinson, amid much cheering, especially from the Alstonians, and some
commotion from the disappointed friends and admirers of Dennison.

After tracing Dickinson's career, until his brow was decked with the green
bay of victory, in the foremost wrestling ring of the kingdom, there ensues
a sudden collapse. The Carlisle ring of 1814, was probably the last one in
which he figured, for afterwards we lose sight of him altogether as a
wrestler.

About this date he married Sarah Eals, of Alston, innkeeper, who proved a
shrew. Not living happily with her, and being himself a man who loved
quietude and peace of mind, more than strife and contention, he left both
the neighbourhood and his shrewish partner behind him, somewhat suddenly,
and went into Scotland, where he lived for some time employed as a
gamekeeper. He afterwards emigrated to America; and although doomed to be
an exile from Alston and his native district, it is said he returned again
to England, and died many years ago.




GEORGE DENNISON

OF PENRITH.


For more than thirty years--from 1808 to 1840--George Dennison was a
well-known character in the north; trusted and esteemed by all classes as a
skilful bone-setter, all over Cumberland, Westmorland, and a great part of
North Lancashire. Whenever a bad case of broken limbs or dislocated joint
befel an unfortunate individual, throughout this wide district, the first
move in most cases was either to, "Send for Dennison," or else, "We must go
to Penrith."

He succeeded Benjamin Taylor, another distinguished bone-setter, who sprang
from New Church in Matterdale. Dennison, we believe, originally entered
Taylor's service in the capacity of a servant, and was often called in to
assist in holding patients. Being of a shrewd and observant disposition, he
picked up many points connected with bone-setting, and soon became very
useful to his master. At that time Taylor had a pupil under his charge, as
stolid and slow at learning as any one well could be. It was hard work to
get anything driven into his dull pate. Taylor often lost temper
altogether, and used to exclaim: "Thoo blinnd divel! thoo can see
nowte--nowte at aw; an' theer' tudder chap actually larnin' faster than I
larn't mysel'! I can keep nowte frae _him_!"

Dennison practised bone-setting for a life-time, throughout the north, with
great success. And by concentrating his skill on one particular branch, he
out-distanced the whole of the college-tutored doctors, far and near.

"Cocking" was then a pastime much followed, and Benjamin Taylor's breed of
game cocks were noted for their fighting properties. They were, however,
(says Professor Wilson,) outmatched when sent over to Westmorland to fight
in a main at Elleray. Several of the Dennison family, too, about that date,
were likewise great "cockers." William Dennison, uncle to the bone-setter,
by trade a nailer, figured conspicuously for several years at the Easter
fights held at Alston.

George Dennison was born and brought up at Penrith, one of the pleasantest
small towns in the north country. In height, he stood five feet
nine-and-a-half inches, and weighed fully thirteen stones; all over an
athlete in appearance, a compact and well made man. He was an excellent
striker with the right leg, effective with the "hench," and clever, also,
at hyping. The most successful feat he achieved in the ring, was at
Carlisle, in 1814, when he wrestled up with Dickinson of Alston; and at the
same meeting, carried off chief prize on the second day. He did not
continue to follow wrestling for any lengthened period, but wisely kept an
eye steadily towards the vocation for which he was so eminently fitted.

He figured more as an amateur in the ring than as a professional,
especially after the excitable youthful stage was passed. At an early
period in the outset of his career, he distinguished himself by throwing
the noted John Harrison of New Church, Matterdale, twice in the wrestle up
at some neighbouring country sports; and at Morland, in Westmorland, he
threw Savage of Bolton, near Appleby, who was at one time looked upon as
the don of a wide country-side.

In July, 1812, there was a great gathering at the village of Newbiggin, a
place which had become famous for the keen rivalry displayed at its annual
wrestling contests. In this year, Armstrong, better known as "Solid Oak,"
(provincially "Solid Yak,") put in an appearance, and came swaggering into
the ring on the village green, boasting he would soon clear the deck for
them. On stripping, he presented a gigantic mass of humanity, that
certainly looked exceedingly formidable. He stood upwards of six feet,
weighed fully eighteen stones, was solidly built from head to foot, and
apparently carried no superfluous flesh. But as the Fates would have it,
bounce and swagger, height and weight, and amazing strength, all proved of
no avail in the scales, for in one of the early rounds, the "Yak tree" was
dexterously carried off by the valiant bone-setter, and grassed amid the
loud taunts and jeers of the assembled villagers. At the Penrith gathering,
in October following, Dennison, then of Sockbridge, threw David Harrison of
New Church, in the first round, and was thrown next time over by Joseph
Bellas of Park-house.

We have no list to show that Dennison attended the Carlisle meeting in
1812, but the following year his achievements were very creditable. He
wrestled successfully, for the head prize, as far as the fifth round,
throwing in succession--Robert Cowan, George Young, John Glendinning, and
Robert Langhorn, and--after one of the severest struggles on record--was
brought to grass by one of Robert Rowantree's slaughtering cross-buttocks.
In the second round, two young men, Tom Richardson, "the Dyer," and George
Forster--one of three brothers, all wrestlers--were drawn together. The
"Dyer" buttocked his opponent, and, in the fall, Forster unfortunately had
his shoulder dislocated. Dennison being in attendance, there was no need to
send for any bungling practitioner, or even to convey the sufferer off the
Swifts. The work of setting the shoulder to rights, in the presence of
12,000 wondering spectators, was not of long duration, and the operation so
successfully performed, that Forster could hardly be restrained from trying
his luck for the minor prize.

On the second day, at Carlisle, Dennison, in the second round, threw George
Little, a clever scientific wrestler, but immediately after, had to
succumb to the superior strength and weight of John Lowden of Keswick.

In 1814, Dennison made his last and most successful appearance in the
Carlisle ring. He had worked himself through the three first rounds, for
the head prize, without meeting with anything like a dangerous rival. In
the fourth, he came against his fellow-townsman, Samuel Jameson, a
cartwright, considered to be one of the best of his trade in the county. He
was a strong, bony, five feet ten man, an extremely dangerous customer to
deal with. His fame as a wrestler has, however, been totally eclipsed by
that of his son, William Jameson, the champion of a later period. Having
successfully disposed of Jameson, Dennison next came in contact with
another equally good man, in the person of William Slee of Dacre, and
proved again victorious. The next and final struggle occurred with William
Dickinson of Alston. A reference to a description of the fall, a few pages
back, in Dickinson's memoir, will show how the head prize was lost to
Dennison, by the merest accidental slip on his part.

Having missed first honours, he resolved to fight hard and perseveringly
for the second prize. This was won bravely. Only eighteen wrestlers entered
the ring, and the men who competed in the last two rounds, with the victor,
were Joseph Peart and Francis Wilson, the latter named being second.

After the year 1814, Dennison--then about thirty years old--determined to
bid farewell to the wrestling ring, excepting sometimes trying an odd bout
when officiating in the capacity of umpire. An increasing profession
engrossed his attention, and he began to stick more assiduously to it. It
is not often that talent is hereditary, but in the Dennison family it
proved to be eminently so. His sons, George, John, and Joseph, have all
distinguished themselves in the same honourable vocation.

The cures that Dennison wrought in bone-setting were numerous and
effective, and it is almost needless to remark, conferred more honour and
distinction on him than any success gained in the wrestling arena. One
remarkable cure may be mentioned; and as it was wrought on one of our most
renowned wrestlers, it will fit in appropriately. Richard Chapman, when
between ten and eleven years old, had a thigh bone badly broken. As a
matter of course, Dennison was sent for, and the cure effected was simply
perfection. Any one seeing the fine elastic form and marvellous activity of
Chapman, would hardly imagine or give credence to the fact, that a few
years before he had had a broken thigh bone. George Dennison, sitting or
standing, as the case might be, among the multitude round a wrestling ring,
and delightedly witnessing the Patterdale champion, tossing about his
opponents like shuttlecocks, with a science and activity rarely
paralleled, used to exclaim, in the well understood vernacular of the
north: "Leuk, lads, leuk! Theer' yan o' my cures of a brokken thie'!"

At the Keswick annual sports, held in Crow Park, in 1833, a somewhat
singular coincidence occurred--the meeting of two athletes, and both of
them indebted to Dennison for being able to appear. John Spedding of
Egremont, a clever wrestler, and Richard Chapman, were called together.
Now, it so happened, the former had had a dislocated hip-joint set to
rights by Dennison, just about the same time the accident occurred to the
latter. Some little excitement was caused by these two stripping into the
ring in perfect form, when they doubtless presented a gratifying spectacle
to the skilful bone-setter, who was among the throng of onlookers: "Noo,
than!" he exclaimed, "leuk at my twea men. I'll bet on brokken thie'-bean,
agean hip-joint!" His opinion was quickly corroborated. "Thie'-bean" won
cleverly, and afterwards disposed of John Nichol of Bothel, a formidable
opponent, in the final fall, for the head prize. The winner then went to
Greystoke, and won both the wrestling and high jumping; a neighbouring
squire asserting: "Upon my word, Chapman can jump higher than any horse I
have!"

Twenty years or more had elapsed, since Dennison and William Richardson of
Caldbeck, had been brought to grief, in the Carlisle ring, by the
Kingwater champion, Rowantree,--when they met by chance at Springfield, on
the road between Penrith and Keswick. The latter was returning homewards
from Patterdale sheep fair. It so happened that both were rather "fresh i'
drink." Nothing would do but they must have a fall or two. Each got one,
when Dennison complained his arm was lamed. One of the byestanders,
chaffing him, said: "It maks nea matter, Gwordie, aboot thy arm! If it is
brokken, thoo can seun set it agean, thoo knows!"

The two veterans chatted over old times, and Dennison working himself up to
boiling point, in reference to the Carlisle wrestling of 1813, exclaimed:
"Wully! we sud beath been weel bray't aw t' way heam, for lettin' greit
Robin Row'ntree fell us. Confoond the numskull! Efter he'd carriet me off,
I dud think 'at thoo wad ha' stopt his gallop for him!"

George Dennison--justly regretted throughout the north--died May, 1840,
aged fifty-five years.




JAMES ROBINSON

OF HACKTHORPE.


Carlisle, the principal, the most influential and attractive wrestling ring
in Cumberland and Westmorland, and the Lowther family--the leading one of
the two counties--were for a considerable period closely allied. William,
Earl of Lonsdale, was a most munificent patron of the ring, from its
commencement in 1809, and for fully a quarter of a century afterwards. On
several occasions, this nobleman subscribed the sum of twenty guineas, the
full amount of prizes then given at the Border city; besides holding
meetings at Clifton, near Lowther, and other places, for the entertainment
of his guests. It is not to be wondered at, therefore, that his
gamekeepers, wood-foresters, hinds, grooms, and other domestics, should be
sometimes found practising the art and mystery of buttocking, hyping,
swinging, and back-heeling, on sunny evenings in summer, under the shadow
of some stately oak or sycamore, in the park surrounding Lowther Castle.

Of James Robinson, one of the Earl of Lonsdale's gamekeepers, we have not
been able to glean many particulars. He was a stout built, muscular man,
rather low set, stood about five feet ten inches high, and weighed fully
fourteen stones. He became a clever and effective buttocker; but excelled,
we understand, more in defence, and as a stiff sturdy stander in the ring,
than from any great amount of science he possessed.

The earliest mention of Robinson, as a wrestler, which we can find, occurs
at the great gathering at Penrith in 1812. In the first round there, he
threw one J. Graham of Thomas Close, but owing to imperfect reporting, his
name does not appear again in the list.

In 1815, the Committee of the Carlisle wrestling ring circulated the
following advertisement throughout Cumberland, Westmorland, and the
northern counties:--

     TWENTY GUINEAS.--To be Wrestled for at the Carlisle
     Races, on Wednesday, the 4th of October, 1815, the sum
     of Twenty Guineas, in the following Prizes:--First
     Prize, L8. 8. 0. (He that wrestles the last fall with
     the winner to receive L1. 1. 0.) Every wrestler, who
     throws his man in the first wrestle, will be permitted
     to contend for the second class of prizes, with the
     exception of the winner of the first prize, in whose
     place a wrestler will be chosen by the Clerk, to make
     the dividing number even.

     Second Prizes:--First, L4. 4. 0.; Second, L2. 2. 0.;
     Third, L1. 11. 6.; Fourth, L1. 11. 6.; Fifth, 10s. 6d.;
     Sixth, 10s. 6d.; Seventh, 10s. 6d.; Eighth, 10s. 6d.

     No person to be permitted to contend for any of the
     above prizes, unless he enrols his name with the Clerk,
     on the Swifts, before ten o'clock in the morning of the
     said 4th of October next, as the wrestling will
     commence precisely at that hour. Any person making the
     least disturbance, or attempting to force the ring,
     will be taken into custody, as constables will be
     specially appointed for that purpose. All disputes to
     be determined by Joseph Richardson, Esq., umpire.

The weather during the races proved exceedingly favourable, and the ground
was in excellent condition. A greater concourse of people assembled than
had been seen for years. The leading families of the two counties were
represented. There were the Lowthers, the Vanes, the Grahams of Netherby
and Edmund Castle, the Broughams, the Salkelds, the Crackenthorpes, the
Senhouses, the Briscoes, the Hasells, the Wyberghs, and others.

Sixty-eight men entered the wrestling ring to contend for the principal
prize. Included in the list were a fair sprinkling of old veterans, and a
whole bevy of young aspirants of considerable promise; namely, Robinson of
Hackthorpe, (his first appearance, we believe,) William Slee of Dacre, Tom
Todd of Knarsdale, Tom Richardson--"the Dyer," Joe Abbot of
Thornthwaite-hall, Andrew Armstrong of Sowerby-hall, Thomas Peat of
Blencow, Thomas Armstrong, the "yak tree," and the three Forsters of
Penton, being among the number.

Robinson entered the ring in excellent spirits, and threw his men generally
very cleanly and cleverly. In the first round, he gained an easy victory
over John Copley. The next time over, in coming against Armstrong, the "yak
tree," all his activity and skill had to be brought into play, before the
compressed mass of eighteen stones could be brought to grass. In the third
round, he toppled over Edward Forster of Penton, in capital style; and, in
the fourth round, James Richardson of Hesket-New-Market, brother to "the
Dyer." The fifth time over, George Forster, another of the Penton brothers,
(who had thrown Tom Todd in the previous round,) came quickly to grief,
under the gamekeeper's brisk fire. Up to this point the Hackthorpe man had
shown some really good play; but, says the _Carlisle Patriot_, before the
final struggle commenced, Robinson and William Slee of Dacre had agreed to
divide the first prize between them, so that they only played for honour.
The "honour" of carrying off the head prize then fell to Robinson's share.

On New Year's day, 1816, the annual meeting at Langwathby was numerously
attended. A contributor to one of the local papers says:--"Most of the
distinguished wrestlers of Cumberland and Westmorland were on the ground,
and there never was displayed more skill in the art of wrestling than on
this occasion. James Robinson, the noted champion, who won the first prize
at Carlisle races, was also successful at Langwathby, and we think he bids
fair to excel any man in the kingdom, in this species of amusement. He is a
strong-boned, athletic man, but not tall. Before the wrestling commenced,
considerable bets were made: the east against the west side of the Eden,
which was won by the latter. The purse contended for, was two guineas. It
is intended next year to give a much larger sum, as Langwathby is likely to
become a distinguished place for wrestling, being situated in a
neighbourhood abounding in first-rate players."

In October, 1816, Robinson again attended the Carlisle meeting. Owing to
being the victor of the previous year, a high chair was placed for him to
sit upon, from which elevated position he commanded an uninterrupted view
of the various falls. Entering his name among the contending parties, he
threw Joseph Batey, in the first round; Joseph Brown, in the second; and
William Rome in the third round. Coming against a miller, named William
Clark--"a tight built lal fellow"--from Hesket-New-Market, in the fourth
time over, Robinson was very adroitly brought to the ground, amid the
deafening cheers of the assembled crowd. No sooner had Clark achieved this
unexpected feat, than he created much laughter by marching up to the place
of honour, with a dignified swagger, saying, as he sat down: "I think I's
fairly entitled tiv a seat i' t' chair, noo, when I've thrown the greit
champion!"

The wrestling at Carlisle in 1817, was held in Shearer's Circus--and not on
the Swifts as previously--when James Robinson, Tom Todd, John Mc.Laughlan,
and John Liddle, were looked upon as the principal champions. As it turned
out, however, Mc.Laughlan stalked through the ring an easy victor, none of
the other three mentioned being able to make any headway against the
enormous reach and height of the Dovenby giant. This is the last record
known to us of the Hackthorpe gamekeeper as a wrestler.

Robinson has been described by those who knew him, as a sturdy
bullet-headed sort of fellow, whose ideas seldom soared above the velveteen
coat and corduroy-trouser order of mortals; a rare hand at either creating
a row or quelling one; probably more accustomed to the former than the
latter. Nevertheless, he is still remembered in his capacity of gamekeeper,
as being an active and trustworthy servant to the Earl of Lonsdale: a
terror to all midnight prowlers and others addicted to trespassing among
the game preserves at Lowther. He took a prominent part in suppressing a
riot among the navvies employed in making the new road near Lowther, about
1818 or 1819.

As Robinson advanced in years, intemperate habits appear to have gained
upon him; and for some time he led an irregular, harum-scarum sort of life.
He either possessed an estate, or had some interest in one, at Hackthorpe,
near Lowther, which he sold, and then foolishly set to work and squandered
the money. Ultimately, he became reduced to considerable destitution, and
at times fell into such sad states of despair, that one can easily conceive
of similar thoughts passing through his mind, to those embodied in Miss
Powley's pathetic ballad, "The Brokken Statesman":--

    O, the fule rackle days! when in wild outwart ways,
      I spent time but i' daftness, wi' raff an' expense.
    Then the auld land's neglect, an' my friends' lost respect,
      While I scworned to tek counsel--I ne'er rued but yence!

    *....*....*....*

    When drink hed browt sorrow--fresh money to borrow,
      Wi' deep debt o' the riggin', puir crops o' the hill;
    Wi' life at the barest, heart sorrow fell sairest;
      Yet e'en then I thowt--Cummerland caps them aw still.

In November, 1834, James Robinson was found drowned in Armathwaite bay,
eight or nine miles from Penrith, and about the same distance from
Carlisle. The waters being very full at the time, it was presumed he had
missed his way in the dark, and fallen into the river Lowther, near
Brougham--a tributary of the Eden. An inquest was held upon the body, but
no evidence appeared to the jurors as to how or by what means he was
drowned. At the time of this unfortunate event, Robinson was forty-five
years old.




THOMAS RICHARDSON

OF HESKET-NEW-MARKET.


Thomas Richardson, commonly known as "the Dyer," one of thirteen children,
was born at Caldbeck, about the year 1796, and brought up in the
neighbouring village of Hesket-New-Market, situate between Penrith and
Wigton.

Richardson's father held situations at Rose Castle, under Bishops Vernon
and Goodenough. The latter prelate, taking an interest in the welfare of
young Richardson, sent him to be educated, under the Rev. John Stubbs,
formerly master of Sebergham grammar school; a man of considerable
classical attainments, and of a very jovial disposition. The bishop
intended his _protege_ for the Church; and, to attain such distinction,
most of our readers will be aware, was the anxious hope of many
middle-class families in Cumberland and Westmorland. In this case, the wish
and aspiration were destined not to bear fruit. The lad steadily rejected
all offers of advancement in that direction, his own oft expressed wish
being to be brought up to husbandry, and to excel as an athlete. While the
father and mother were not averse to his following agricultural pursuits,
they were strongly against his wrestling proclivities. Whenever such
gatherings were attended, the youngster had to "slipe off" unknown to his
parents.

On arriving at maturity, Richardson developed into a fine manly-looking
man, standing five feet eleven inches high, and weighing from thirteen to
thirteen-and-a-half stones, with broad massive chest, good length of arm,
and strongly built throughout. In the ring, he excelled greatly at hyping,
and if this chanced to miss, generally followed up with the "ham."

The question has often been asked, how Richardson came to be familiarly
spoken of as "the Dyer." It occurred after this manner. In the parish of
Caldbeck, there happened to be several families, at one time, of the same
name. This rendered it necessary to distinguish them by such appellations
as "Fiddler Richardson," "Dyer Richardson," and "oald Jwohn
Richardson"--the last named being "Belted Will's" father. John Richardson,
Tom's grandfather, was a dyer at Caldbeck, and became much famed for his
_blue_ dyes. At that time, blue-and-white checked shirts were generally
worn in country districts, by middle and lower class persons; and the women
donned blue linen aprons, and blue linsey skirts. These now disused and
durable fabrics, were manufactured extensively at Ulverston, Kendal, and,
on a lesser scale, at many other places in the north. It was a _sine qua
non_ that the blue colours should be "fast."

John Richardson served his apprenticeship in Kendal, under the Wakefields,
and was there during the rebellion of "'45." When the first section of the
Pretender's army retreated northwards through Kendal, it was market-day,
and as a matter of course, a multitude of people were collected together,
who mobbed the rear-guard of the troops. During the excitement which
prevailed, one of Wakefield's dyers seized a gun belonging to a Highlander,
and boldly and determinedly wrenched it from his grasp. This only proved
the forerunner of more direful onslaughts. As the rebels were turning down
the Fish-market, a musket shot fired from a window above, brought one of
them lifeless from his horse, and two others were taken prisoners. Being
thus provoked, the Highlanders turned about and fired on the multitude. A
farmer, named John Slack, of New Hutton, was killed in the open street; and
a shoemaker, and an ostler, were seriously wounded. When the Duke of
Cumberland's army had passed through Kendal, John Richardson--having proved
himself a trustworthy servant--was decorated with a cockade, and employed
to carry despatches between the Wakefields and Colonel Honeywood, who was
wounded in the skirmish on Clifton Moor, near Penrith.

In after life, Tom Richardson's father kept an inn, and the _blue_ flag
which floated over his tent at wrestling and other meetings, was the means
of indicating his whereabouts to friends and customers.

In the year 1813, when Richardson was about seventeen years old, he felt a
strong desire to attend the races and wrestling at Carlisle. His father
being much against the outing, some bickering took place between them.
However, after breakfast, on the morning of the races, watching his
opportunity, the lad slipped out unseen, and had to run part of the way, in
order to be in time--the full distance to the border city being something
like thirteen miles. Reaching Carlisle, he succeeded in getting his name
entered for the head prize. This effected, he was soon called out against
Joseph Slack of Blencow, a skilful wrestler, but getting past the meridian.
After an exciting tussle, the youngster proved victorious. Next time over,
he met George Forster of Denton, and buttocked him cleverly. Forster's
shoulder was unfortunately put out in the fall, but set again quickly, as
described in the sketch of George Dennison's career. In the third round,
Richardson's further progress was cut short by one Robert Langhorn. Our
youthful aspirant for fame, then entered for the second day's prize, but
was thrown in the second round, by Simon Armstrong.

The following year--1814--he again attended the Carlisle wrestling, and met
with about similar success as before. For the head prize, Samuel Jameson of
Penrith disposed of him in the third round. In the second day's entry,
William Slee of Dacre did the same in the first round.

In 1815, the "Dyer" appeared in the Carlisle ring for the third time. He
threw Andrew Armstrong of Sowerby-hall, in the second round; and was thrown
next time over by Tom Todd of Knarsdale, near Alston. For the second day's
prize, he disposed in succession of his neighbour, William Clark, the
miller, Joe Abbot of Thornthwaite-hall, and Robert Forster of Denton; and
was brought to grief by Edward Forster, a brother of the last mentioned.

The weather at the Carlisle meeting held in September, 1816, turned out to
be extremely wet and uncomfortable, on both first and second days. As a
natural consequence, there was a much thinner attendance than ordinary. The
Earl of Lonsdale, the Marquis of Queensberry, Sir Philip Musgrave, and
others of the nobility and neighbouring gentry, were present; but after the
first day, scarcely any equipages, and very few ladies, were to be seen on
the course. There was a fair average of good men entered; but the account
we have to give of the wrestling is conflicting and unsatisfactory,
presenting a finish lame and impotent in the extreme.

In the first and second rounds, Richardson was called out against John Earl
of Cumwhitton, and John Weightman, respectively. He succeeded in throwing
both of these formidable antagonists. The former was an old veteran in the
Carlisle ring, and the latter a powerful young man of twenty-one, with an
eventful career before him. In the fourth round, Richardson and Joseph
Graham were drawn together, and had an unsatisfactory bout. Respecting this
fall, Litt says: "Being a spectator that year, we do not hesitate to say
that the conduct of the umpires was extremely blameable. In the course of
the wrestling, a fall between Thomas Richardson of Hesket, and Joseph
Graham from Ravenglass, was given to the former. We assert that Graham was
not allowed a fair hold, that it was a manifest snap, and after all it was
a complete dog-fall. On wrestling when there were but four standers,
Richardson was indisputably thrown; but such was the gross partiality shown
towards him, that he was allowed to compound with the person who threw
him." Disposing of George Coulthard, in the fifth round, Richardson was
then called against Tom Todd of Knarsdale, to wrestle the final fall.

As a somewhat different statement has been sent abroad in _Wrestliana_, we
think it only right that the "Dyer's" own plea should be set forth. Well,
after Todd and he had stood fronting one another, in the ring, for some
time, but had not been in holds, "'turney" Pearson called Richardson to one
side, and offered him a considerable sum of money if he would only take his
coat, go out of the ring, and say he "darrent russel," or he "dudn't
want to russel." To this proposal, Richardson indignantly replied: "No!
I'll nowder dea sec a like thing for yee, nor nivver a man i' Carel toon!"
It was currently reported, by the way, that Pearson had bet a good deal
Todd would win the prize.[11] After some further squabbling, a row took
place, and the ring was completely broken up.

It was then given out that the two men were to wrestle next morning--the
following day being Thursday. When Thursday morning, however, came, the
meeting was put off till next morning. When Friday came, it was again put
off, on account of the great fight between Carter and Oliver, at Gretna.
Richardson stayed three whole days in Carlisle, over the affair, and never
received a penny! Whatever "gross partiality" might be shown towards him in
wrestling through the ring, he seems only to have fared badly in the end.
Let those who can, answer for the treatment he received. The second prize
advertised by the Carlisle wrestling committee, curiously enough, was not
contended for at all; why so, was best known to the committee themselves.

During the years 1817-18-19-20, there was no wrestling at Carlisle, in
connection with the races. The proprietor of a circus certainly filled up
the gap creditably, in 1817; but the three remaining years following were
entire blanks.

At the Langwathby annual Rounds, held on New Year's day, in 1818,
Richardson carried off the head prize of two guineas, finally throwing John
Dobson of Cliburn.

While wrestling seemed altogether defunct at Carlisle, it was taken up with
renewed vigour at Keswick. In August, 1818, the head prize offered was a
purse of five guineas, which brought a great gathering of spectators, and
all the best athletes of the day. The onlookers had the gratification of
witnessing many keenly contested falls. The last two standers were
Richardson, and William Wilson of Ambleside, then just coming out. Before
going into the ring for the final struggle, some chaffing took place, the
"Dyer" saying to Wilson in a swaggering sort of way, "I'll throw thee, noo,
thoo'll see, like I threw t' last chap!" After a good deal of higgling, on
Richardson's part, about wanting a "good hod," the two men finally closed,
and Wilson being impatient to be at work at once, lifted his opponent to
hype him, but missed his stroke. Some manoeuvring then took place, and
the "Dyer" having materially improved his hold, threw in the "ham" quickly,
and curiously enough succeeded in bringing over his dangerous rival, in the
very manner he had "bragged" of doing.

In answer to a paragraph which appeared in the _Cumberland Pacquet_,
Richardson issued the following notice:--

     SPORTING ADVERTISEMENT.--Thomas Richardson, who won the
     principal prize at the last Keswick Regatta and Races,
     having observed it mentioned in the Whitehaven paper of
     the first instant, that he refused to "play again with
     the man he threw, for five guineas, though challenged,"
     begs to contradict such statement, as being a gross
     falsehood; and he is sorry such an offer was not made
     to him.--He now challenges his opponent, alluded to in
     the Whitehaven paper, to wrestle him for ten guineas,
     at any time or place.--Hesket-New-Market, Sept. 2nd,
     1818.

As this match never came off, it is impossible to say what the result might
have been; nevertheless, we have strong leanings to the belief that the
"Dyer" would have gained nothing, at that date, by coming into personal
contact with Wilson, the best of five falls. As a hyper, the "Dyer" was
admirable, and dangerous, too, among even the best Cumbrian wrestlers; but,
in this particular respect, he was far behind Wilson in quickness of stroke
and brilliancy of execution.

On one of the days after the races at Keswick, Richardson had a match with
Tom Lock of Ravenglass, and threw him cleverly.

Some years after, the "Dyer" rambled away from home as far as Low Wood, to
attend the annual wrestlings at Windermere. For some reason or other, he
entered his name "Thomas Porter," and passed quietly through two or three
of the earlier rounds as an unknown hand. Being called against Joe Abbot
of Bampton, the latter bounced into the ring very full of stopping the
further progress of the stranger. No sooner had they approached one
another, than Joe opened his eyes very wide, stood as one petrified for a
moment, and then exclaimed, "D--n! it's _thee_, Dyer, is it!" The two then
took hold, but Joe made no effort towards getting the fall, and "Thomas
Porter" obtained fall after fall until he succeeded, we understand, in
carrying off the belt.

Liberal prizes for wrestling and other sports were given at Greystoke
Castle, by the Howards, and the meetings were always well attended by the
nobility and the neighbouring gentry. Richardson won there one year,
William Earl of Cumwhitton wrestling second.

A close acquaintance existed between Richardson and Weightman. The former
was master at the beginning of their career, but afterwards the latter
became too powerful for him. In all they met eleven times, and out of that
number of falls, Weightman scored six, and Richardson five. Among other
places, the latter threw the Hayton champion at one of the Kirkoswald
"worchet" meetings, and got the compliment returned at Wreay soon after,
where the fallen man lamed his side.

Sitting among the crowd that lined the Carlisle ring one year, the "Dyer"
was called out against a big, raw-boned fellow, an awkward-looking
customer, but one, nevertheless, who appeared young and inexperienced.
"What's t'e gaen to mak' o' yon 'an, Tom?" asked Weightman. "Oh,"
replied the "Dyer," in a tone of mock humility, "I's just gaen to fell
him reet off hand, an' than he can ga heam till his mudder, pooar
lad!"

On another occasion, he was called out against Wilfrid Wright, at a meeting
on Penrith fell. "Noo, Wiff," said he, "I's gaen to throw thee
streight into yon furrow yonder!" and did so cleverly. When Wright had
recovered from his astonishment, and was gathering himself up, he
exclaimed: "Cush, man! I dudn't think thoo cud ha' deun't hofe sa clean!"

Richardson continued to wrestle for many years, in the Carlisle and other
rings, with moderate success. Later on, he lived at Penrith with a sister,
who kept an inn there. When approaching fifty years old, he became so
overgrown, that his weight appeared to be seventeen or eighteen stones,
forming a marked contrast to what he was a quarter of a century
before--then a lish, active, thirteen-stone man.

He died at Penrith, about the year 1853.

FOOTNOTES:

[11] Henry Pearson, solicitor, was a rare upholder of wrestling, but too
much given to betting to do full justice to all parties. It was currently
reported he ventured so large a sum on Carter at the Gretna fight, that
when Oliver was likely to win during the earlier rounds, he evinced a state
of the greatest nervousness imaginable. An old stager has a distinct
recollection of him as he stood "fumlen wid his fingers iv his mooth,"
betraying the nervous "twitch" peculiar to men undergoing great mental
excitement, and looking as if he might have gone off at any moment like
touchwood or tinder.




TOM TODD

OF KNARSDALE.


Tom Todd, a Northumbrian by birth, was born and brought up at "The Bogg,"
in Knarsdale, near Alston, where his father was well known as a sheep
breeder. He stood fully five feet ten inches high; his general wrestling
weight being about twelve stones and a half. Todd's contemporaries have
spoken of him as a most accomplished and scientific wrestler. He could
buttock cleanly, hype quickly, and excelled in most other chips. Weighing
and watching his opponents' movements narrowly, he seemed to anticipate
what was coming, and prepared accordingly, both for stopping and chipping.
In taking hold, like most good wrestlers, he stood square and upright; but
in consequence of having a very peculiarly shaped back, like half a barrel,
it was next to impossible to hold him easily, or to grip him with any
amount of firmness. Like Richard Chapman, he could always "get out," if so
minded, at starting.

About the summer of 1810 or 1811, Tom Todd, then just merging into manhood,
attended the annual "boon" mowing-meeting of John Bell of Kirkhaugh, the
noted bone-setter, where as many as twenty or thirty strong men often
congregated together. When the grass had been cut down, it was usual to
broach a barrel of ale, and drink the contents on the green sward. During
the time the nut-brown home-brewed was being handed round, the Alston band
enlivened the scene with music; and then followed the most attractive part
of the day's programme, namely, dog-trailing, jumping, and wrestling. At
this rural festival Tom Todd won his first belt; and a lad, named Robin
Carruthers, a farm servant, from the Bewcastle district, wrestled second.

In 1815, Todd figured in the Carlisle ring, probably for the first time;
and came against Tom Richardson, the dyer, in the third round for the
principal prize. Being both young men, and not unequally matched in size,
strength, and science, they had three desperate tussles before the struggle
could be decided. Finally, the fall ended in favour of Todd. In the fourth
round, Todd's career was cut short by George Forster of Penton.

In contending for the second prize, Todd threw a clever wrestler, named
Thomas Peat, a farmer's son, from Blencow, in the third round; and
Armstrong, the "yak tree," in the fourth. Not being able to come to terms
about holds, in the final fall, with Edward Forster of Penton, the two
never wrestled out, but, says Litt, in dividing the money for first and
second, Todd received more money than his opponent, it being the opinion
of the umpire that he was the fairer stander.

Todd made his appearance again in the Carlisle wrestling ring of 1816,
where he played a conspicuous part. Meeting with no one particularly worthy
of being called a dangerous competitor in the first five rounds, he went
through with considerable ease, throwing in rotation, James Johnson, R.
Armstrong, J. Scott, T. Hodgson, and William Clark of Hesket-New-Market.
After the fifth round, the only two men left standing were Todd and
Richardson, the dyer; and the fall which ought to have been decided between
them, resulted in nothing but discreditable quarrelling and ill feeling. A
fuller account of this unpleasant affair will be found in the sketch of
Thomas Richardson's career. Todd's friends, as a natural consequence,
thought that he was the better man, and ought to have won. Todd himself,
after the event, seemed to be under a bond of secrecy on the subject. We
have no desire to sully his memory, with the charge of a settled
determination not to go to work with equal holds. We do not wish to twit
him with taking a mean advantage of his opponent, in order to deprive him
of the chance of a fair contest. We believe he had a soul above such an
unwarrantable proceeding. It will, probably, be nearer the mark to say, he
acted unwisely and unbecomingly, by conniving with his principal backer, as
the sequel will show.

Todd's usual remark was--when the subject chanced to be broached and
discussed--that Richardson's backers pressed him very much to "lay down,"
which he declined most definitely to do. But a week or two before his
death, a far more disagreeable fact oozed out. He then acknowledged, to an
intimate friend, mentioned hereafter--whom he rescued at the Gretna
fight--that he received _half the money_, offered for the head prize, in
1816. This, of course, was paid through the agency of one of the principal
promoters of the Carlisle ring, in a left-handed manner, with an
understanding that it should never be made public!

About two years after the dishonourable act narrated, had broken up the
annual wrestling at Carlisle, Todd used to tell of meeting Richardson, in
the third round at some village sports, where he threw him easily.

After this--and during the discontinuance of the popular gathering on the
Swifts, for three years--we know nothing of Todd's career as a wrestler,
until the Carlisle Meeting of 1822, when he again made a gallant but
unsuccessful struggle to carry off the head prize. Being engaged as a
gamekeeper, in the service of the Earl of Carlisle, on the Naworth Castle
estates, he entered himself under the assumed name of "John Moses of
Alston." Todd displayed considerable science and activity in the course of
the day, and distinguished himself much and deservedly, by throwing
several dangerous hands, among whom may be especially mentioned, John
Fearon of Gilcrux, seventeen stone weight, John Liddle of Bothel, a
fourteen-and-a-half stone man, (winner of the head prize at Keswick, a few
weeks previously, where he finally disposed of William Cass of
Loweswater)--and Robert Watters of Carlisle, a light weight, but an
accomplished scientific wrestler. In the final fall, however, with Cass,
the cup of success was again dashed from his lips. This time the
weight--sixteen stones--and strength of the Loweswater champion, proving
too much for twelve-and-a-half stones.

Scarcely had the cheers died away which greeted the West Cumberland man's
victory, when Louis Nanny of Haltwhistle--an enthusiastic frequenter of
wrestling rings--offered to back the Knarsdale man in a match against Cass
for a hundred pounds. Todd thought this sum too much to risk even handed,
against such a powerful antagonist; but was willing to be backed, and
contend at all hazards, for half that amount. The two east countrymen,
however, had it all their own way, so far as the challenge was concerned.
At that time, Cass being new to the Carlisle ring, and almost unknown as a
wrestler, no one seemed bold enough to stand forward on his behalf; and,
moreover, like a quiet, inoffensive man, he was perfectly content to rest
upon the laurels he had just gained.

This year Weightman--"aw ower his oan daft nonsense"--was thrown by Fearon
of Gilcrux, in the first round, for the principal prize at Carlisle. Not
being eligible, on this account, for entry in the second day's competition,
Tom Todd stood on one side for him; when Weightman, in order to retrieve
lost ground, took pains, and threw his men as fast as he came to them.
"Talk aboot russlin'!" exclaimed an eye witness, "Wey, man, he just went
thro' them like th' wind!"

As time passed on, and Weightman came more prominently to the fore, Tom
Todd found himself absolutely nowhere in the giant's grasp; he therefore
thought it wiser and more prudent to retire from the ring, without making
any further efforts to carry off first honours.

When Todd was a young man, he kept a tight well-made little trail-hound,
trained to the name of "Stand back," but which was entered at the different
trails as "Towler." Harry Kirkby of Kirkhaugh, the clergyman's lame son,
used to tell a tale about Todd and himself taking the hound one year to
Melmerby Rounds. When the dogs were coming in, they looked to the
spectators, "aw iv a cluster," as they neared the winning post. At this
crisis, Todd roared out in a loud voice: "Standback! Standback!" apparently
appealing to the crowd, and ran fussing about immediately in front, with
his arms flying in the air. "An' dar bon!" said the priest's son, "the dog
com' in like stooar, an' wan easily!"

This artful trick has been often practised since, if not earlier than that
time, at dog-trails--successfully on more than one occasion by the late
Richard Gelderd of Ulverston, a keen dog-trailer. He had a "Standback," and
at the Flan and other neighbouring sports, was trained to rush forward to
the winning post, when the crowd were ordered in a stentorian voice:
"Standback! Standback! an' let t' dogs cum in--can't ye!"

At the great northern fight, between Carter and Oliver, at Gretna, in 1816,
John Slack of Carlisle, shoemaker, then a young man in his teens, was
thrown to the ground by the surging of the immense crowd, and might easily
have been trampled to death. Seeing the impending danger, Tom Todd, and
John Barnes, the constable, both powerful men, elbowed their way through
the crowd, and succeeded in rescuing the fallen man, before he was
seriously injured. On lifting him from the ground, Todd exclaimed, "Marcy,
Jwohn! is that thee? My faiks! but thoo'd a narrow squeak for thy life
theear!"

Some time after the year 1822, Todd left the north of England, and went
into the Highlands of Scotland, where he became gamekeeper to Sir Charles
Ross of Belnagowan Castle, Ross-shire, and continued in that capacity for
something like twenty-four or twenty-five years.

Returning again to his native district, he settled upon the farm rented by
his brother John, at Moscow, near the fashionable watering-place of
Gilsland. A few years before he died, he gradually lost his sight, and at
times grew "varra canker't an' twisty." Once when one of these fits was
upon him, his denunciation of wrestlers and wrestling rings was hurled
about in such unqualified language, that one was apt to think the
transgressions committed in the Carlisle ring of 1816, still haunted his
waking dreams--not probably for anything done personally, but for being
made a cat's-paw at that time, by his principal backer.

In the month of September, 1875, Todd, then in his eighty-fourth year, went
to the house door, beckoned to the farm-workers that dinner was ready, and
immediately after passed quietly away. From the fact of the Knarsdale
athlete having attained this great age--and he was only one of many who
did--we may draw pretty conclusive evidence, that the northern pastime of
wrestling does not, as a rule, shorten life.




WILLIAM WILSON

OF AMBLESIDE.


Size, position, and population considered, it must be allowed that the
district of High Furness, in North Lancashire, has produced its fair quota
of wrestling celebrities. Foremost comes William Wilson, then Miles
Dixon--according to Professor Wilson, "a match for any cock in
Cumberland"--his brother James, and Roan and John Long, all men of great
stature and power, capable of hurling their opponents

    "Off the ground with matchless strength."

These were all natives of the soil. In the early part of the nineteenth
century, the wrestlings at the Ferry-on-Windermere, at Backbarrow, Bouth
Fair, Finsthwaite, Oxenpark, Arrad Foot Races, and on many other village
greens in Furness Fells, were often very keenly contested. Arthur Burns of
Ullater, (who suffered from the deadly grip of Roan Long,) James Burns, a
younger brother of Arthur's, Roger Taylor of Scathwaite, and John Wren of
Bouth, the peatman, were all good wrestlers in their day and generation.

Then came John Harrison of Lowick, sometimes called "Checky," from the
colour of his shirt, who carried off one or two prizes from the Keswick
ring in its palmiest days; later in life a landlord at Ulverston; a man of
enormous strength, standing fully six feet high, stout limbed, and weighing
something like seventeen stones. One feat, forcibly illustrating his
uncommon strength, deserves record. During one of the statute fairs, two
sturdy country servant men got to fighting in his house at Ulverston. He
made no fuss of any kind, but quietly took up one under each arm, and
carried them both, vainly struggling to be free, into the middle of the
market place; then set them down on their legs, and, giving each a good
bang against the other, left them to fight it out. Joseph Jackson of
Grizebeck, in Kirkby Ireleth, sickle maker, though barely a twelve-stone
man, gained many first prizes, and came off triumphant in a severely
contested match with William Bateman of Yottenfews, near Gosforth.

Cannon of Subberthwaite, Robert Casson and Brian Christopherson of
Oxenpark, and Marshall, the forgeman, also deserve a passing word of
praise, although none of them ever went out of their own neighbourhood to
wrestle. Christopherson put forth promising powers at the Ferry and other
places, and was highly complimented by Richard Chapman. At the Ferry, he
was backed by a local sporting man, in a match with George Donaldson--a
single fall--for two pounds; and, to the surprise of a crowd of anxious
onlookers, won gallantly. There was little difference in the weight or
height of the winner and the loser. Casson threw Harrison, Cannon, and all
comers at Bouth Fair; and Marshall did precisely the same thing at
Sparkbridge. On the last occasion, the excitement amongst the spectators
became so intense, that the forgeman's progress was urged on after the
following primitive fashion: "If thou'll nobbut thra' Cannon," shouted
one, "I'll gi'e the' a pint!" "Thra' Harrison," roared another, "an'
I'll stand the' a quart!" "I think," responded Marshall, with a fine stroke
of humour--"I think, I'd better hev summat to be gaen on wi'. It'll
mebbe help me to thra' them _beath togidder_!"


William Wilson was born and brought up at High Wray, a village pleasantly
situated on the western banks of Windermere lake. Near to his birthplace
there has been erected a lordly baronial residence--Wray Castle--on a
beautiful commanding site, overlooking all the higher reaches of
Windermere, and forming one of the many attractive objects for sight-seers
on the lake. Wilson was a nephew of the Dixons of Grasmere, and was
commonly spoken of as "girt Will Wilson," in order to distinguish him from
"lile Will Wilson" of Grasmere, or "wicked Will," as the latter was
sometimes called, from the bottom and endurance he displayed in frequent
pugnacious encounters. It was "lile Will," we believe, who once wrestled up
at Bowness, with William Thwaites of Staveley, an eleven-stone man. They
each got a fall. The next one--called by the umpires a dog-fall--was
claimed by Thwaites, who, in consequence, refused to wrestle over again.
The ring was soon broken up in disorder, and in the _melee_ which ensued,
Professor Wilson struck Thwaites over the head with his stick, and bulged
his hat in. "Did I do that, my lad?" asked Wilson. "Yes," replied Thwaites,
"yee did it: I's suer an' sarten o' that." "Then," said Wilson, "here's a
sovereign for wrestling so well. It'll mebbe help to get thee a new hat."

William Wilson grew up a tall "lathy fellow," standing, when full grown,
quite six feet four inches high, straight as a willow-wand and as lithe,
and gradually grew until at twenty-two he weighed from fourteen to fifteen
stones, with a good reach of arm, and a finely developed muscular frame. As
a hyper, or "inside striker," as Litt calls him, he displayed superb form.
For three or four years, he stood unmatched and irresistible in this
particular stroke, and since his day no man has appeared worth calling a
rival to him, except William Jackson of Kinniside. We are now alluding to
the "standing hype," or as the author of _Wrestliana_ more properly defines
it, "inside striking." It is a chip in which a tall wrestler, like Wilson
or Jackson, has a great advantage, particularly over shorter opponents. The
"swinging hype," in which Chapman, Donaldson, and Longmire were such deadly
proficients, is more showy and artistic, consisting of a quick swing off
the breast once round or nearly so, and then a turn over with the knee
inside the thigh.

Our information respecting Wilson's career as a wrestler is neither so full
nor minute as we could have desired. The probability is that he won his
first prize on the banks of his native Windermere, but at what age or under
what circumstances is not now known. When a young man, Roan Long and he had
a severe bout at Ambleside sports, which ended in Wilson throwing his burly
opponent cleverly with the hype.

The first definite notice, however, we have of him as an athlete was at the
Keswick Regatta and Races in 1818, being at that time about twenty-two
years old. While the Carlisle ring, on the Swifts, was closed for the space
of four years, the wrestling in the Crow Park, Keswick, assumed an
importance which it could scarcely otherwise have attained. In fact, for a
time it was justly entitled to be considered the leading and most important
wrestling gathering in the north. In aid of this distinction, there then
existed on all sides of the metropolitan lake town, a numerous array of
very distinguished athletes. Mr. Pocklington of Barrow House, was the chief
supporter of the regatta and races at that date, and his personal exertions
to promote the permanent establishment and success of these meetings were
unceasing.

In the year 1818, some remarkably good play took place in the wrestling
ring. The two most successful competitors were in excellent "fettle,"
namely, Tom Richardson and William Wilson. The latter gathered his men
quickly and cleanly, and threw them as fast as he came to them. Coming
against Richardson in the final fall, he lifted him from the ground with
the intention of hyping, but failing to hold his man firmly, the Dyer
turned in, and, after a considerable struggle, managed to bring him over
with the buttock. After this tussle, Wilson always spoke of Richardson as
being "swine back't," meaning thereby that his back was extremely slippery
and difficult to hold, from the nature of its peculiar roundness.

In the year 1819, Wilson carried off the head prize for wrestling, and a
handsome belt, at the Ferry Regatta, Windermere. We have no account of the
other competitors at this meeting.

Wilson attended the Keswick gathering of the same year, for the second
time, and it proved memorable above all others in his wrestling career,
stamping him as "the best wrestler Westmorland ever produced." Many
dispassionate judges at this time held the opinion, that this eulogium
might be extended also to the neighbouring northern county. We have no
doubt, if he had continued a healthy man, this verdict would have been
confirmed over and over again. Although he did not succeed in winning the
chief prize this year, he nevertheless distinguished himself ten times more
than the victor who did, by throwing the man with whom no one else had the
shadow of a chance. We refer to his struggle with John Mc.Laughlan of
Dovenby, more than two inches taller than Wilson, and at that time five or
six stones heavier.

As a prelude to this fall, Clattan took hold of Wilson in the middle of the
ring, in a good natured sort of way, and lifted him up in his arms to show
how easily he could hold him. No sooner was he set down, than Wilson threw
his arms around Clattan's waist, and lifted him in precisely the same way,
a course of procedure which greatly amused the spectators. After these
preliminaries had been gone through, the two men were not long in settling
into holds, each having full confidence in his own powers and his own mode
of attack. A few seconds, however, decided the struggle of these two modern
Titans. No sooner had each one gripped his fellow, than quick as thought,
Wilson lifted Clattan from the ground in grand style, and hyped him with
the greatest apparent ease--a feat that no other man in Britain could have
done.

The cheering which followed the giant's downfall was tremendous, and might
have been heard on the top of Skiddaw or Saddleback. "Hurrah! hurrah! Well
done Wilson!" shouted a hundred voices, while round followed round of
applause in rapid succession. It was one of these brilliant and exciting
moments, when the miserable party feeling of envy and strife, which
sometimes crops up between the two sister counties, was entirely swamped
and forgotten. "Thoo wasn't far wrang," exclaimed a hard featured man, with
an austere voice, to his next neighbour, sitting by the side of the
ring--"Thoo wasn't far wrang, when thoo said Wilson wad throw him."
"Wrang!" replied the other in ecstasies, "I wad think nut! Wilson's
like a cooper, thoo sees. He kens hoo to gang roond a cask!"

An old "statesman," from about Mungrisedale or Penruddock--wearing a pair
of buckskin breeches, whose pint of nut-brown had just been upset in the
_furor_--is remembered as having been so worked upon by the excitement of
the moment, that he threw his hat in the air, and, in derisive language,
addressed himself to anybody and everybody, as follows:--"Ha! ha! my fine
fellow! If thoo says Clattan _isn't_ a gud russler, an' wasn't _olas_ a gud
russler, thoo tells a heap o' lees, an' nowte but lees--thoo confoondit
taistrel, thoo!"

This fall is still talked of at the firesides of the dalesmen of the
north--cottars, farmers, and "statesmen"--as one of the most wonderful and
dazzling achievements ever witnessed in the wrestling ring.

Returning again to the next Keswick meeting which followed, Wilson found no
difficulty in walking through the ranks of 1820. When only four men were
standing, Tom "Dyer" was drawn against Isaac Mason of Croglin, who at that
time was looked upon as a dangerous customer in the ring. It was the
opinion of some onlookers that the "Dyer" seemed to be afraid of Mason. Be
that as it may, the two not being able to agree about holds--a procedure
which has sometimes discredited parties in the ring, and is sorely trying
to the patience of spectators--the stewards, after a considerable delay,
very properly crossed them both out. Wilson and William Richardson were now
the last standers, and the former carried off the Caldbeck hero with
ridiculous ease. Litt says, "Richardson had not the shadow of a chance with
him." This testimony is exceedingly significant, and says much for Wilson's
powers as a wrestler.

"Hoo 'at thoo let him hype the' i' that stupid fashion, thoo numb divel,
thoo?" said Tom "Dyer," reproachfully, to the loser of the fall, while the
latter was engaged in putting his coat on. "What! _he hes it off_--an' that
thoo kens as weel as anybody," was the sturdy reply. "I cudn't stop him,
ner _thee_ nowder, for that matter, if he nobbut gat a fair ho'd o' the'."

The year 1822, found Wilson "rayder gaen back, an' thin o' flesh." He
laboured under an asthmatic complaint, which increased upon him about this
date, and began to tell much against his athletic attainments.
Nevertheless, he attended the Keswick gathering once more. The wrestling
was carried on in the bottom of a meadow, and not on the higher ground as
previously. The ground being wet and slippery, was consequently disastrous
to many of the wrestlers. Wilson threw Jonathan Watson, a dangerous hand
to meet, in the first round, for the head prize; and in one of the
subsequent rounds was drawn against Weightman of Hayton. Lifting the huge
East Cumbrian "varra clean," but not being able to keep his feet, from the
slippery and lumpy state of the ground, Wilson overbalanced himself and
fell backwards, with his opponent on the top of him. This untoward
accident, in all probability, lost him the chief prize. Cass of Loweswater
brought Weightman to grief, in the last round but one, by striking at the
outside, and throwing him off the breast.

At the Windermere Regatta, held at Low Wood, during the same year--where
the rain fell in torrents--it was generally expected that Wilson, who had
conquered so many, would again be the conqueror. But the fates were against
him. He came off the third stander, being thrown by Edward Howell, a clever
wrestler from Greystoke, in the neighbourhood of Penrith, who won the belt
and four sovereigns.

So far as we have been able to ascertain, the year 1822 was the last one in
which Wilson figured in the ring. If this be correct, his wrestling career
will be limited to four or five years duration, at the utmost. No doubt,
the complaint under which he laboured, was the principal cause of his early
retirement. Although Wilson loved athletic exercises much, it must be
understood, however, that he viewed them more as a means of recreation and
pastime, than in any other sense; a thrifty ambition inducing him to look
zealously to the main point of making both ends meet at home.

We have heard it asserted that when he and his first wife were married in
1820, they could only raise ten pounds of loose money between them. With
this small sum to the fore, however, they ventured to take an inn at
Ambleside, called the Golden Rule, which they rented for seven years,
during which time they managed to save L700. They then took a larger inn,
which was afterwards known as the Commercial. Some time elapsed, and they
removed to the King's Arms, in Patterdale, at that period the only inn at
the head of Ullswater.

While he was an innkeeper at Patterdale, George Brunskill, the life
guardsman, about the height of Wilson, and two stones heavier, was very
anxious to try his skill with him. After much pressing, a friendly bout was
consented to, on condition that Brunskill would be satisfied with one fall.
The result was that Wilson "dud whack him;" the soldier being carried clean
off "befooar he reetly kent whoar he was."

William Wilson--whose brief, but distinguished career, has helped to confer
an enduring lustre on the northern wrestling ring--died at Patterdale, in
1836, about forty years old, and was buried in Ambleside churchyard.




JOHN WEIGHTMAN

OF HAYTON.


For great size and well-proportioned figure, combined with amazing strength
and activity, John Weightman was one of the most remarkable men ever bred
in Cumberland. Born at Greenhead, near Gilsland, in 1795, he was brought up
at the quiet pastoral village of Hayton, near Brampton, where he continued
to live until the time of his death. In that neighbourhood, he was always
spoken of as a remarkably simple minded man, being quiet and settled in
appearance when about his daily work or any ordinary pursuit. Fierce
passions, however, were then only asleep, shrouding a peculiar temperament,
easily excited to mirth or to violent anger.

In a physical point of view, he was a wonder, being endowed with tremendous
bodily strength on one hand, and the agility of a cat on the other. He
stood fully six feet three inches high, and weighed from fifteen to sixteen
stones, presenting one of the finest gigantic models of the human frame
ever seen, with a countenance free, open, and pleasant to look upon.
Possessing a good reach of arm, and such formidable power in the
shoulders, that in the act of wrestling he invariably beat his elbows into
the ribs of an opponent--which vice-like pressure was so terrific in its
results, and became so well known, that many strong men were glad to get to
the ground, in order to escape his punishing hug. Had these natural
advantages been supplemented with shrewdness and good generalship, capable
of estimating the different points of an adversary--indispensable
requisites to the finished wrestler--he would have been more than a match,
the best of five or seven falls, for any man in the kingdom. One who knew
him well, once laconically described him as: "A greit thumpin', giant like
fellow; varra strang i' th' arm, but rayder wake i' th' brains!"

In his prime, Weightman proved himself to be a clever leaper, either at
long length or running high leap--"cat gallows." Many tales are current at
Hayton and the neighbourhood of his clearing five-barred gates with the
greatest ease. He once leapt over a restless black mare, sixteen hands
high, which belonged to Sir James Graham of Edmond Castle; then turned
round, and with another short run, went over again from the reverse side.
Sir James was so delighted with this display of agility, that he presented
the performer with half a guinea.

When a young man, Weightman was as full of tricks of a "daft-like"
character as ever mortal was, the recital of one or two of which may serve
to illustrate his great strength and recklessness. Once upon a time, in
passing through a toll-gate, he said to the keeper of it: "Ye divvent mak'
ony charge, <DW37> ye, for what a man carries on his back?" "Oh dear, no, by
no means!" was the ready reply. "Than here goes, my canny bairn!" cried
Weightman, and presently the toll-collector was astonished to see him
stalking through the gate, with a strong-built pony strung across his
shoulders!

A still "dafter" trick than the foregoing is told of him on another
occasion, when he carried a donkey on his shoulders up stairs into a
"loft," where a numerous body of lads and lasses were capering away at
dancing; placed the "cuddy" in the midst of them; and nearly frightened the
wits out of some of the "flayter sooart o' lasses!"

Paradoxical as it may seem, Weightman was a remarkably light and graceful
dancer; indeed so much so, that he could trip through the mazes of a dance
with as much ease and nimbleness as any slim built youth in his teens. He
had a very small and neat foot, which circumstance may in some measure
account for his remarkable activity.

As an athlete, Weightman won his first prize on the village green of
Wetheral, about the year 1814, being then under twenty years old; and
continued to carry off first honours from the same place for seven years in
succession. In his twenty-third year, and while making himself a name as
the champion of several minor rings, he was matched on Brampton Sands, to
wrestle a man named Routledge, of "Clocky mill," the best of three falls,
for two guineas a side. The miller was big, bony, and strong, and so far
was formidable; but being both numb and faint-hearted, Weightman easily
fettled him off in the two first falls.

During Weightman's whole wrestling career, he never had a more steadfast
friend or admirer than Dr. Tinling of Warwick-bridge. The doctor had no
doubt formed a correct estimate of the young giant's powers, and saw
clearly enough that if they were only exercised with ordinary care and
skill, no man living had any chance of throwing him a series of falls. "Th'
auld doctor could mak' him owther win or lose, varra nar as he hed a mind,"
said a clever light weight wrestler, with a shrug of the shoulders.

Notwithstanding the facility with which prizes _might_ have been gained, it
was only on some occasions that Weightman attended the great annual
gathering at Carlisle, and it was a much rarer event for him to go far from
home to contend. However, in the early part of his career, he once wandered
away to Egremont Crab Fair, and entered his name among the West Cumbrians.
He was thrown there, by Ford of Ravenglass, a good hearted wrestler,
standing six feet two inches, and weighing fifteen stones. On another
occasion, in his young days, he went with Dr. Tinling to Newcastle, and won
the wrestling there; his patron, the doctor, being overjoyed at his
success. The prize was a handsome silver watch.

Ford and Weightman were drawn together again, in the fourth round, for the
head prize entry at Carlisle in 1821, when the same luck attended Ford as
had done at the previous tussle. For the second prize at Carlisle, however,
Weightman turned the tables upon the powerful West Cumbrian, by throwing
him so ridiculously high in the air, that one of the spectators declared
that "his legs seemed to touch the clouds!" Joseph Abbot, from the
neighbourhood of Bampton, near Shap, a broad set, powerful man, contested
the final fall with Weightman. At that time, "Joe was a greit hand for
rivin' doon at th' gurse, an' crazy mad he was when he lost."

Weightman not being satisfied with his success in contending for the head
prize on the Swifts in 1821, a match was arranged to come off between him
and the winner of the same--William Richardson of Caldbeck--for five
guineas, on the Eden-side cricket ground, Carlisle, in the month of October
following. Between four and five thousand people gathered together to
witness the contest. There existed a great difference in the age of the two
men: the Caldbeck hero being on the shady side of forty, and Weightman only
twenty-six. The one might be called a veteran, and the other said to be in
the prime of life. The younger man had the advantage, likewise, in weight
by a stone or more; in height, by fully four inches and a half; and was
naturally endowed with far more suppleness and activity. A considerable
time elapsed before they could agree about holds; and yet, no sooner was
this preliminary effected, than the champion of two hundred rings went down
like a shot, and without appearing to have the least shadow of a chance.
After the fall, the winner was so elated with success that he cut all sorts
of ridiculous capers, and kept leaping backwards and forwards, over two or
three chairs or forms which chanced to be standing in the ring, after the
manner of school boys at their sports. The second fall was nearly a
fac-simile of the first; and if Weightman could only have taken things more
coolly and waited his time, the chances were a hundred to one that he would
have been hailed victor. Instead of this--through Richardson's dilatoriness
in taking hold, and otherwise delaying over trifling things--Weightman
fairly lost temper, threatened and coerced in various ways, and finally
shook his fist in Richardson's face.

Some of the onlookers, sympathizing with the elder man, commenced a
vigorous attack of hooting, on which Weightman turned his backside to the
spectators in a saucy and defiant manner. After this open display of
insolence a tragic finale seemed imminent. The ring was broken up in an
instant; and the roughs of the crowd, headed by the notorious Tom Ridley,
soon worked themselves into a state of furious excitement. They made a
rush at the delinquent, some dealing out blows with their fists, while
others kept up a constant shower of sods and such like missiles; nearly
tore the shirt from the back of their victim; and finally forced him
savagely through a thorn hedge on the top of the bank. In describing the
_melee_ which took place, Weightman himself said: "Yan shootit, 'Tek th'
watter, Weetman!'--anudder shootit, 'Tek th' <DW18>, thoo greit gowk,
thoo!'--bit I niver kent reetly whoar I was, till I fund mysel' on Eden
brig, wid Gwordie Maut[12] leadin' me seafly by the hand. I varily
believe," added he, "'at Gwordie Maut seav't mee life!"

Preliminary to this affair, and quite in keeping with its general
character, it may be stated that on the morning of the match, as Weightman
was riding into Carlisle on a spirited "black-brown" mare, which belonged
to his uncle, he threw the money down on the ground, due for passing
through the toll-gate at the foot of Botchergate. This Mr. Rayson, the
keeper, refused to pick up. Getting annoyed at the delay which ensued, and
in order to clear the way, Weightman struck at Rayson across the shoulders
with his whip, and then leapt clean over the gate. For this offence he was
taken to the police office in Scotch Street, from which place his friends,
after some difficulty, managed to get him liberated, by paying a fine of
forty shillings.

Immediately after the unsatisfactory termination of this match, Weightman
issued a challenge to wrestle "any man in Cumberland the best of five
falls, for fifteen or twenty guineas." No one came forward to take up the
gauntlet thus thrown down; and although, up to this date, Weightman had not
won any prize of importance, nevertheless an impression had gone abroad
that he was a formidable customer to meet in a number of rounds.

The year 1822 was a very chequered one in Weightman's career, suffering in
it, as he did, so many minor defeats. An account of his adventures, so far
as they are known to us, and are noted in the local papers, may help to
illustrate in some measure both his weakness and his strength. In the month
of May, Forster of Penton threw him at Kirkbampton, after a very fine and
severe struggle. At Micklethwaite races, near Wigton, in June, he was
defeated by Jonathan Watson of Torpenhow; and at Durdar, by James Graham of
The Rigg, Kirklinton.

On the Monday of one of the weeks in July, he won the belt at the New Inn,
Armathwaite, finally throwing John Peel. On Wednesday afternoon, he went in
company with his friend, Bill Gaddes, to Hesket-i'-the-Forest, and carried
off a silver cup and half a guinea, for which there was no sport, "none of
the faint-hearted youths daring to contend with him." At Plumpton races,
the same evening, he was thrown with ease by a youth of eighteen, named
Launcelot Graham of Hutton-end; but succeeded in getting the belt for the
last eight standers--he and Thomas Peat tossing up for it, after
endeavouring for nearly half an hour to get into holds. On the Thursday of
the same week, he won the first prize of half a guinea at Stoneraise.

At Keswick in August, he was fairly capsized by William Cass of Loweswater,
in the last round but one of the first day's sport; and on the second day,
through the wet and slippery state of the ground, he was again brought to
grief, in the final fall, by Jonathan Watson. During the same month, at
Wigton races, he carried off the first day's prize of two guineas, in grand
style; Tom Richardson, the Dyer, being second. The prize at Great Barrock
races also went to Hayton.

At the Carlisle races, held in September, worse luck followed Weightman in
contending for the head prize than had done on the previous year--being
thrown in the first round by John Fearon of Gilcrux. This unfortunate
defeat, however, was the means of arousing the lion in him; and for the
second prize "he just bash't them doon as fast as he com at them." The last
standers were Clayton of Dovenby, Robert Watters, and Joseph Graham of
Dufton: Weightman receiving four guineas as his share, and Graham two
guineas as second stander.

In August, 1823, Weightman carried off the second day's prize of three
pounds, at the Keswick regatta, disposing of William Sands of Whitehaven in
the final fall.

Following immediately after, came the great annual gathering at Carlisle,
where it was publicly announced: "If wrestlers don't take hold within half
a minute after peeling, the fall to be given to the one most willing to
commence playing." William Litt, the author of _Wrestliana_, was chosen
umpire. Weightman, the favourite at starting, was in grand "fettle;" looked
fresh and ruddy, without carrying an ounce of superfluous flesh; and by the
cool and determined way he began each round, evidently meant winning. In
the third time over, he brought James Robinson quickly to his knees; in the
fourth, John Hudless; in the fifth, John Allison; and in the sixth, was
fortunate enough to be odd man. Then came the final struggle with John
Robson of Irthington mill, who tried hard to "bear the prize away;" but his
struggling was of no avail, for at each move Weightman kept gathering him
up and improving his grip, and it soon became the miller's turn to drop
powerless to mother earth, in like manner to those compeers who had fallen
before.

The following sketch of Weightman appeared in the columns of the
_Cumberland Pacquet_, and is supposed to be from the pen of William Litt.
"As for the victor, Weightman, he is to a stranger a complete puzzle. To
judge from the almost universal disrepute with which he is regarded in
Carlisle and its vicinity, you expect to behold in him every
personification of a finished blackguard; but the very first glance is
sufficient to stagger any ideal opinion respecting him. I never saw a man
of equal birth and education, that had so much of the gentleman in his
appearance, and there is, even in his conversation, an unassuming mildness
equally striking. As a wrestler, if much cannot be said of his science, his
_powers_ will not be limited by those who have either tried or seen him
wrestle:--for, to cut the matter short, I do not think there is a man in
the world possessing any chance with him, the best of five or seven falls.
His behaviour in the ring was strictly correct; but such is the general
opinion of his powers, that though the wrestling was never previously
surpassed, yet the almost certainty of his winning greatly allayed that
anxiety for the final result which is essential for creating and keeping
awake the interest which the scene usually excites."

A letter appeared in the columns of the _Carlisle Journal_, dated September
16th, 1823, touching facetiously upon a point which, in later years, has
been successfully carried out. The writer says:--

     SIR,--As a great admirer of athletic sports, I always
     make a point of being present at the wrestling at our
     races, but being "small of stature," I frequently miss
     a good deal of the sport. To gain a complete view I
     should willingly pay a small sum, and I have no doubt
     if those concerned in the management of the sports
     would provide seats for those willing to pay, that they
     would be soon filled, and the funds be materially
     increased, as well as a great convenience granted to me
     and those of my fellow creatures who have not the good
     fortune to be above six feet. I am, Sir, &c.,

                                            JOHN _LITTLE_.

About this date, it was currently reported that Weightman had engaged to go
to London to undertake the duties of porter at Carlton Palace. No finer
looking man could have been selected for this post, but it was not his luck
to exchange the bleak north for such desirable quarters. Had he been
removed to so aristocratic an atmosphere, it is more than probable that his
hot Border blood would have led him into no end of difficulties; as it did,
for instance, at the magistrates' office in Carlisle, when he quarrelled
over a disputed fall in the wrestling ring, with a big burly fellow, named
Tom Hodgson from Wigton. During the trial, Weightman lost all control over
his temper, and swore eighteen or nineteen times, although reprimanded for
his profanity again and again. On being told that the magistrates intended
to fine him a shilling for each and every oath he had sworn, in accordance
with an old act recorded in the statute books, he exclaimed: "Fine me for
ivery oath I've sworn? That's a bonny go! Wey, I med as weel mak' it _an
even pund_, than!" And accordingly he did so.

In the autumn of 1824, the two sons of Henry Howard of Corby Castle--Philip
and Henry Francis--drove in a pony-phaeton to Hayton, and asked for
Weightman. When they arrived, he was "hard at wark plewin', in a field
behint the hoose." Meanwhile, his mother--good soul--not knowing well how
to show the greatest amount of civility to her visitors, invited them, in
homely phraseology, to "a sup milk, an' a bite o' breid an' cheese." When
Weightman made his appearance, he was pressed to attend the forthcoming
wrestling meeting on Penrith fell, which he consented to do after some
persuasion. Accordingly, he put in an appearance at the races held at
Penrith early in October, where a large muster of first-rate men had
assembled. Weightman, however, naturally anticipating onlookers with
friendly feelings, from Corby and Greystoke castles, had come with a fixed
determination to carry off the head prize against all comers. Putting his
full powers into play, therefore, whenever he was called into the ring, man
after man fell before his slaughtering attacks, in an astonishingly brief
space of time; leaving Joseph Abbot of Bampton, second stander. And so
delighted was the young heir of Corby with Weightman's achievements, that
he brought the victor with him in his carriage from Penrith to Warwick
Bridge.

The annual wrestling meeting on the Swifts at Carlisle, in September, 1825,
says a local report of that date, "was attended, as usual, by myriads of
country people, for whom this manly amusement appears to have charms quite
unknown to the degenerate race pent up within the walls of smoky and
enervating towns. The ring was under the entire management of Mr. Henry
Pearson, and the most complete order prevailed. It is calculated that from
twelve to fifteen thousand persons were lookers-on at the first-day's
sports." The first prize was eight guineas; and one guinea was given to the
last thrown man, or second stander. Among other well known wrestlers who
attended, and whose names are not mentioned hereafter, may be noted, John
Robson, Jonathan Watson, Tom Richardson, George Irving, William Earl,
Joseph Abbot, and Wilfrid Wright. Weightman, for the second time, carried
off first honours, with great ease: all efforts put forth to stop his
onward career being futile and unavailing in the extreme. In the third
round, he met Dan Burgh of Crookdale-hall; and in the fourth, Thomas Miller
of Crookdykes. In the fifth round, James Graham of Kirklinton laid down,
because, (as the victor slyly remarked,) "he kent it was nea use
russellin'!" In the sixth round, Weightman was lucky enough to be odd man;
while, in the final fall, the perfidious tricks and sturdy attacks of Jacob
Armstrong availed him nothing--for quick as thought his various moves were
frustrated, and he was sent to grass, sprawling on his back, in a style
which neither he nor any of his partisans had anticipated.

In the following year, 1826, Weightman was again the successful competitor
for the head prize in the Carlisle ring. He was opposed, from the second
round, by the following wrestlers, namely, Thomas Lawman, Wilfrid Wright,
John Robson of Irthington mill, Joseph Robley, and George Irving. The
description given in the _Carlisle Patriot_ of the event, is curious as
being the production of one to whom the North Country sport was evidently a
novelty, and on that account it may be worth quoting. The writer says:--

     "The wrestling on Wednesday, attracted thousands upon
     thousands of country people, to witness their favourite
     sport. The play, according to pully-hauley critics, was
     scientifically excellent. The men squeezed, nipped,
     buttocked, etc., in the most charming style; and great
     was the applause of the vast mass congregated around
     the ring, when some sturdy athlete measured his long
     length on the ground. On the first day, the grand
     contest lay between the celebrated Robson, a fine young
     fellow of about twenty-two, weighing fifteen stone, ten
     pounds, and the still more celebrated Weightman, also a
     young man, but of more experience, and five pounds
     heavier than the weighty Robson. This pair of modern
     Ajaxes stood up nobly to each other. 'A breathless
     silence (says a spectator) reigned throughout the
     ring.... They laid hold like men--like true
     athletae--each confident in his own powers. The struggle
     begins--now--now--now--huzza! the invincible Weightman
     is again victorious! Honour and glory once more for the
     East of Cumberland!!' So says our scientific
     informant--but not so Mr. Hercules Robson and his
     friends. They declared that the fall was not a fair
     one, and the mighty business of the ring was for a
     while suspended; but the umpire, Mr. Todd, and a great
     majority of the spectators decided otherwise--and
     Weightman soon finished the game, and pocketed the
     first prize, by finally laying low the able-bodied
     George Irving."

In spite of the umpire's decision, Robson and his friends continued to harp
on about what they called the unfairness of the fall on the Swifts, until
they issued a challenge to the effect that Robson was prepared to wrestle
Weightman for L20,--which was readily accepted by the latter. According to
agreement, the two men met about three weeks after, in Crosby Willows, a
meadow near Low Crosby, which turned out a hollow affair after all, nothing
really occurring, except several tedious attempts to get into holds. While
the rain was pouring in torrents, and the spectators becoming restless at
the absence of sport, an amicable finale was ultimately arrived at by
Robson shouting across the ring: "We'll russel nea farther, Weetman, i'
this doon-pour o' rain. Cu' thy ways here, my lad, an' I'll gie the' a leg
on to my nag." Weightman offering no opposition to this proposal, the two
were soon mounted, and rode together to a neighbouring house of
refreshment, where a few friendly glasses passed between them, which
probably helped to fill up the existing breach. In after years, Weightman
always spoke of Robson with much respect, describing him as "a canny weel
donn't lad, an' a varra gud russeller."

Robson, who excelled principally as a "hyper," measured six feet two inches
in height, and increased in weight and bulk, year by year, until at the age
of twenty-four he weighed as many stones as he numbered years. He died
young--in March, 1830--his coffin being so large that it was impossible to
get it into the room where the corpse lay, without taking the window out.
He had a narrow escape from being robbed about three years before his
death. Returning from Carlisle, some highwaymen attacked him while passing
through the woods between Corby and Ruel Holme. He, however, got clear off
from the miscreants, and arrived at home without harm or loss of property,
although he was fired at in making his escape.

Weightman won twice at Melmerby Rounds, getting a guinea and the belt each
time, the usual award to the victor. On one of these occasions, when
returning home through the village of Cumrew, his companions and he being
fresh in drink, smashed a window to atoms, and had fifteen shillings to pay
for their wanton mischief.

At Penrith in 1827, it was generally expected that Weightman would be the
victor, but it turned out otherwise. He was thrown in the fourth round by a
mere stripling, under twenty years of age, named John Loy, who, it is only
fair to state, gained the fall in rather a surreptitious manner.
Weightman's own account of the affair was this: "A bit iv a lad stept oot
of a corner o' the ring, an' _pretendit_ he wasn't gaen to russel; but
aw at yance, t' lal taistral snapt't, an' bash't me doon iv a varra
nasty fashion."

During the same year, William Cass of Loweswater, the winner at Carlisle in
1822, challenged any man in the north to wrestle a match for twenty
guineas. In reply to this challenge, Weightman sent the following letter to
the editor of the _Cumberland Pacquet_:--

     SIR,--In reply to the challenge of Mr. Cass, given in
     your paper of last week, to wrestle any man in
     Cumberland, Westmorland, or Lancashire, for twenty
     guineas, I beg to inform him through the same medium,
     that I and my friends will be at the Duke's Head Inn,
     Scotch-street, Carlisle, at two o'clock in the
     afternoon of Saturday, October the 27th, where I hope
     his friends will meet us to arrange preliminaries and
     deposit the money.--I remain, Sir, yours very
     respectfully,

                             JOHN WEIGHTMAN.

The wrestling world in the northern counties looked forward to this match
with intense interest, but Cass thought backing out to be safer policy than
encountering an opponent so formidable.

In the year 1828, some preliminary steps were taken towards arranging a
match between Weightman and Mc.Laughlan, the innkeeper, at the annual
gathering at Carlisle in the autumn; but like the preceding ones, it came
to nothing--finally ending in a tie, and then a wrangle. Mc.Laughlan at
that time was a great overgrown giant, weighing at least five or six stone
heavier than his rival. Referring to this meeting many years after,
Weightman said: "Clatten com up--i' fun iv his way o' 't--gat hod o' me
afooar I kent reetly whoar I was, an' flang me doon like a havver sheaf.
Sec bairnish nonsense as that, ye know, suin rais't my dander, an' i' th'
next roond I dud whack him! I pait him weel back iv his oan mak o'
coin."

An acquaintance one day asked Mc.Laughlan how he liked Weightman's "grip"
at Carlisle. "Oh, Lord! it was fair vice wark!" exclaimed the giant, giving
an involuntary shudder at the mere thought of being screwed up in the
"vice."

In October, 1829, Weightman bore away the chief prize from the Penrith ring
a second time. The entry included Cass of Loweswater and George
Irving--both thrown by Weightman--and most of the best men in Cumberland
and Westmorland. At the conclusion of the wrestling, the winner could have
been backed against any man in England for L100.

At Wigton--date uncertain--where there was a strong muster of good men from
the East and West, the head prize of eight guineas fell into Weightman's
hands.

At one time or other, Weightman won seventeen silver cups, and once, on
being asked what became of them, candidly replied: "I selt ivery yan o'
them, an' drank th' brass."

An anecdote illustrative of his fearless courage and successful resistance
to apparently overwhelming odds, must not be forgotten. In the year 1829,
his uncle sold a cow to a butcher in Carlisle, named Roberts, we believe.
The payment for it not being forthcoming at the proper time, nor any
prospect of it, Weightman was despatched to recover the amount owing, and
rode to Carlisle on a brown filly for that purpose. Coming up with Roberts
on Eden bridges--in company with another butcher and a
confederate--Weightman told him he wanted "owther the coo back with him, or
the brass to pay for it." The only reply to this question was the filly
being struck so forcibly with a thick stick, that it was nearly "fell'd" to
the ground with the stroke. Boiling with indignation at this treatment,
Weightman cried out: "If ye strike the beast agean, I'll strike ye doon!"
Again the filly was struck, and the fray began in earnest. Leaping off his
horse, Weightman seized the two butchers, taking one in each arm, and
"clash't the'r heids togidder till bleud flew aboot like onything!" Their
confederate also joined the fray in a skirmishing mode of attack, and
although it was now three against one, they were rapidly getting the worst
of it. Seeing the tide thus turning against them, one of the rascals
resorted to the knife, and inflicted a great gash on Weightman's hand, the
mark of which he bore to his dying day. An onlooker, who interfered on
Weightman's behalf, was immediately knocked down, under the wheels of a
cart, and severely injured. Things becoming thus desperate, several
bystanders stepped forward at this stage of the affray, and put an end to
the dastardly attack.

Although Weightman possessed no lack of courage when it was called into
action by such an event as the foregoing, he was, nevertheless, often very
diffident and reserved in the affairs of everyday life. "I's nobbut
shy--I's nobbut varra shy, an' divvent like to ax onybody," was a phrase
frequently on his lips, when any trivial favour had to be solicited.

At one time of his life, his company was a good deal sought after by 'Torny
Armstrong, and two neighbouring 'statesmen, named Bleaymire and Jordan.
"Sec chaps," said he, in regretful tones,--"sec wild divvels as thur, aye
wantit a feul; an' I sarra't for yen langer than I sud ha' deun." After his
wrestling days were over, Weightman continued his irregular habits and mode
of life, and as age crept on he was by times reduced to considerable
straits in order to make both ends meet. Hard-fisted poverty, and the
pressure of circumstances in various ways, not unfrequently forced his
simple Cumbrian speech to shape itself into proverbial phrases, which
sometimes lingered in the memories of those who heard them for weeks and
months after. Take the following as examples: "Fwok sud aye be menseful,
an' menseful amang fwok." And again: "Jwohn Barleycworn's ruin't mony a gud
heart, an' 'ill ruin mony mair yet."

Poor Weightman! When Mr. Scott was taking the portrait, by photography,
which illustrates this volume, the old man was greatly surprised at the
process, and asked with much simplicity: "Is it a thing he hes mannish't to
pick up by his oan ingenuity, d'ye think?--or hes't been put into him by
God Almighty?"

In his eightieth year, being reduced to the most abject poverty, alone in
the world, and without friends to assist him, an appeal was made through
the local papers for assistance, which met with a generous response on the
part of the public, and served to "keep hunger frae t' dooar" while his
health continued to be anything like good. But at the close of the year
1874--in the midst of one of the severest winters on record--Weightman had
a stroke, which laid him prostrate; and having no one near to minister to
his wants, the parish authorities stept in and insisted upon his being
removed to the poor-house at Brampton. This was sore news to the poor man,
and went sadly against the grain, but there was no help for it. And in
January, 1875, he, whose exploits in the wrestling ring had been cheered to
the echo, again and again, by tens of thousands, at last found a pauper's
grave--his corpse being followed thither by a couple of infirm old men from
the workhouse, and none else.

Such was the end of the powerful and gigantic John Weightman.

FOOTNOTES:

[12] "Gwordie Maut," in common phraseology, stood for George Armstrong, a
well known character in Carlisle, who kept a public house, between the
bridges in Caldewgate. "Gwordie" stood to Matthew <DW42>, the artist, for
the model of the stooping figure of the Maltster on the sign of the "Malt
Shovel," in Rickergate.




JOHN MC.LAUGHLAN

OF DOVENBY.


In the early part of the nineteenth century there lived at the rural
village of Dovenby, a few miles north-west from Cockermouth, by far the
tallest man in Cumberland--a man who stood six feet six inches in height,
and who was one of Pharoah's lean kine, having at that date an hungry,
unsatisfied look about him, which was anything but pleasant to the vision.
This was John Mc.Laughlan, a labouring man, better known as "Clattan," who
at certain seasons of the year, gained a livelihood by working in the woods
at Isel, and at other times by paring turf on the pastures about Aspatria.

The parents of this gigantic youth were both natives of the Highlands of
Scotland, having migrated early in life southwards, and settled in
Cumberland. The father was remarkably dexterous at sword exercise and
fencing with the stick; who, in a friendly contest, sometimes took delight
in showing his skill by hitting his opponent at pleasure, and on almost any
part of the body he chose.

"Clattan" was born about the year 1791; and as a lad practised wrestling
upon the village green, with other Dovenby boys of a similar age. Growing
up to manhood, and becoming master of a moderate share of science and
action, he invariably lifted his opponents from the ground, and carried
them off with the outside stroke; his principal mainstay, however, being
his great height and immense weight. In the ring, he was exceedingly
good-natured and affable, and would put himself to any amount of
inconvenience rather than allow his body to fall awkwardly or heavily on a
vanquished foe. He did not, however, follow wrestling closely. He only
appeared upon the horizon by fits and starts, as it were; and in tracing
his career, it will be found that two or three lengthy intervals intervene
between his retirements and reappearances.

As an athlete, Mc.Laughlan was somewhat late in flowering, having reached
the age of twenty-six before he accomplished any feat worthy of record. In
1817, he put in his first public appearance at Carlisle, at the wrestling
in Shearer's Circus. Here he managed to mow down all competitors, including
Tom Todd of Knarsdale, James Robinson, the gamekeeper, and, finally, his
friend and neighbour, John Liddle of Bothel. About this date he was "a
lang, thin, strip iv a chap, like a ladder; hed a varra laddish like leuk;
a feut gaily nar as lang's a fender; an' was rayder wake aboot the knees."
Or, to change the simile--as a native of Cartmelfell once aptly phrased it:
"Big an' beany as he was, he was nobbut like a splinter blown off a man!"

After his temporary success at Carlisle, fortune seems to have deserted him
for many years. In 1819, he suffered his most memorable defeat at the hands
of William Wilson of Ambleside, in the Keswick ring, who carried him off
with a sweeping hipe. In 1824, he appeared at Wigton sports, and was thrown
in the third round by Thomas Hodgson, the police-constable; and again in
the third round of the second day, by James Graham of Kirklinton. In
August, 1825, however, Clattan carried off the head prize at Whitehaven;
Jonathan Watson being second.

We are not aware that he wrestled in any ring from the last date mentioned,
until his return in the year 1828, when he had grown amazingly in bulk,
being then about twenty-two stone weight. At that time he was considered to
be the most powerful man in Cumberland, and as an athlete had no rival, if
we except Weightman of Hayton. It was an exaggerated, but nevertheless a
very common saying, that he could lift a cottage house with ease, and carry
it away with him on his back!

The year 1828--with its curious winding-up scene--was the most noteworthy
one in Clattan's wrestling career. In the month of August, he carried off
the head prize at Workington races, with the greatest ease; George Irving
of Boltongate being the second stander.

At Keswick in September, almost the self-same scene was enacted, with
Irving again second. Big men, like Cass of Loweswater, being, as it were,
mere children in Clattan's arms.

Following immediately in the rear of the Keswick races, came the annual
gathering at Carlisle, where the Earl of Lonsdale still continued to give
the sum of twenty guineas for prizes. Notwithstanding the morning on which
the wrestling took place being gloomy and foreboding, hundreds and
thousands poured into the old Border city from every available direction,
and it was computed that at least 6,000 persons were gathered round the
wrestling ring. Whilst ninety-two names were being enrolled for the head
prize, including most of the crack men of the day, a group of itinerant
ballad singers stood bawling to the assembled multitude, such home-spun
staves as the following:--

    "Now, Weightman, you must do your best
      To bear the prize away;
    For Clattan he is coming;
      Don't let him win the day."

We have reasons for saying that Weightman was _not_ at the wrestling on the
Swifts that year. We believe he was engaged driving cattle at the time, at
some considerable distance from Carlisle. His name was certainly entered by
some person or other, and he was called out in the first round against
Hutchinson of Featherstone Castle; but there being no response on
Weightman's part, the ticket naturally fell to Hutchinson's lot.

Having only to contend against men of ordinary calibre--the heaviest and
tallest of whom would be fully six or seven stone deficient in weight, and
about the same number of inches in height--Clattan, wearing a pair of
Nankeen trousers, stalked through the Carlisle ring, in the most
unobtrusive manner imaginable, and without making the least display of his
giant strength. In the first round he was called against Rickerby of Old
Wall, and Robinson of Renwick in the second. Despite some futile struggling
on the part of these two men, he lifted them up and laid them down as
easily as Gulliver would have done a couple of Lilliputians. In the third
round, William Earl of Cumwhitton went to work with a will, and completely
foiled Clattan by keeping well away from him. Not being able to gather Earl
and hug him as he had done the previous ones, the tussle became an animated
one, and for a time seemed to be of a doubtful character; but on improving
his hold, the big man managed to twist Earl awkwardly to the ground by
sheer strength. Next followed, in quick succession, the overthrow of Joseph
Graham of Dufton, James Graham of Kirklinton, and Tom Richardson, the Dyer,
at the hands of Clattan.

Only two men were now left standing, namely, George Irving of Boltongate,
and Clattan; and by Irving asking Clattan, as a favour, not to throw
himself heavily on him, the result was understood to be a foregone
conclusion. Good-naturedly acting upon this request, Clattan without more
ado, whipped Irving off his feet, turned him smartly round, and then let
go his hold, in order to avoid falling on his man. Meanwhile, Irving having
cunningly retained _his_ hold, claimed the fall, which according to the
rules of the game, was awarded to him by the umpires. The scene which
followed baffles all description. The crowd danced, laughed, yelled, and
ran wild with commotion. Clattan was completely nonplussed by the _ruse_,
and bore the result for a time with Job-like patience; but at length his
good nature fairly broke down. He fumed and tore about like one half
crazed, ground his teeth, and swore he "wad russel him for fifty pund to a
pund--for a hundred pund to a pund--for any amount he liket!" But Irving,
having accomplished his ends, was far too wary a customer to be drawn into
any further trial which meant defeat. Meanwhile, Irving's friends hoisted
him shoulder high, and bore him away in triumph; and poor Clattan could
only content himself with a final shot at his enemy by crying out: "If iver
I git hod o' thee agean, my lad, _I'll mak the' put thy tongue oot_!"

After this mishap, the tide of popularity seems to have set in against
Mc.Laughlan in all directions. At Dovenby races, held in June, 1829, he put
in an appearance, but no sooner was his name called than it created much
discontent among the competitors: one wrestler swearing that he was "as big
as a hoose side," and another asking derisively for a ladder, "to clim' on
t' top of his shooders wid!" In order to dispel this outburst of feeling,
the stewards offered the giant a liberal sum if he would take the post of
umpire, and give up contending; which proposal he accepted in the most
cordial manner. The chief prize for wrestling (after the withdrawal of the
big man,) was carried off by Jonathan Robinson of Allerby mill.

A correspondent of the _Cumberland Pacquet_, in speaking of the Penrith
races in 1829, says, he "cannot imagine upon what principle of justice the
individuals acted, who brought a man fifty miles from home by an open
advertisement, and then debarred him." The same correspondent, also,
complains that Mc.Laughlan was excluded from the Carlisle ring of the same
year, in the face of an advertisement which distinctly stated it was "open
to any man."

At the great gathering at Cockermouth in August, 1830, Clattan was allowed
to enter his name without opposition in the first day's list, where he
carried off the head prize, throwing James Little, George Murgatroyd, John
Birket, and finally William Earl.

In 1837, his last victory, we believe, was gained at Liverpool, after
mowing down John Nichol of Bothel, Jonathan Thomlinson, and Thomas
Armstrong of Carlisle, in the heavy weight prize.

Clattan figured again in the Liverpool ring in 1840, at which date he would
be about fifty years old; but the fates were against him. He was drawn
against John Selkirk of Beckermet. It is worthy of remark, (says a report
in the _Carlisle Journal_,) that Selkirk's father threw Mc.Laughlan
twenty-six years ago; and Mc.Laughlan was overheard to say, it would be a
shame to let both father and son throw him. But so it proved, for after a
very severe struggle, in which Selkirk showed himself to be a wrestler of
no ordinary ability, the first fall was given in as unfair, and they had to
wrestle over again. In getting hold a second time, Mc.Laughlan put all his
powers in requisition, but to no avail, for Selkirk threw him in a masterly
manner.

One incongruous element of Clattan's character has still to be mentioned,
namely, his _weakness_ for sparring and boxing. His temperament was made up
of too many good-natured components to allow of his ever degenerating into
a mere prize-fighter. The big man, to the best of our knowledge, had a
determined "set-to" once, and only once. It occurred at a Bridewain held in
the Vale of Lorton. William Mackereth and Clattan--who had been close
friends for years--fell out over some trifling affair, and a keenly
contested fight was the result. After the struggle had continued some time,
Mackereth succeeded in driving Clattan from one stand to another, until the
giant finally gave in. Clattan threatened to "fettle him off when he com
back frae sparring," with the professors of the noble art mentioned
hereafter; but he proved to be far too good natured to attempt to carry
any such threat into execution.

Clattan's "experience with the bruising fraternity"--we quote from a clever
notice, which appeared in the _Whitehaven News_--"was confined to
travelling with the celebrated pugilists, Tom Molyneaux, the Black, (who
twice contested the championship with Tom Cribb,) and Jack Carter, the
latter of whom fought a terrible battle with Oliver at Gretna Green in
1816.... With these heroes, John made a tour in the provinces and Scotland,
extending over four or five years, in the course of which he gave and took
more hard knocks, as an exhibition sparrer, from his formidable and
dexterous colleagues, than would satisfy the ambition of most men; but, as
we have said, the big man never acquired a taste for fighting. It was
scarcely possible, under any circumstances, to surprise him out of one of
the quietest dispositions and finest tempers with which giant was ever
blessed; and the sole use he made of the hard schooling he received at the
hands of Molyneaux and Carter, and the countless yokels, ambitious of
fistic distinction, was to amuse a few of his patrons. The art and mystery
of bruising was practised nowhere more extensively and industriously than
by a chosen band of youths who frequented John's house in the Market-place,
Whitehaven. To oblige these young gentlemen, and test their dexterity,
'Clattan' has been known to sit down in a chair, to ensure something like
equality of height, and 'set himself'; and very dexterous had young
Whitehaven to be if it could hit and get away, even under these
circumstances, without a counter tap, as from a playful steam hammer....
Many wonderful tales are told of 'Clattan.' He could crack nuts with his
thumb and forefinger as easily as a schoolboy could crush a gooseberry, and
we forget the enormous weight he could suspend round his wrist while he
wrote his name against the wall."

Mc.Laughlan was an innkeeper in Whitehaven for a great number of years,
being the landlord of "The Highlandman," or "Rising Sun," in the
Market-place. Here he drove a flourishing trade, which resulted in a great
measure from frequenters of his house always finding him to be civil and
obliging.

At Whitehaven, Clattan joined the town band formed by Mr. Heywood, clerk to
the magistrates. In this capacity, he invariably marched first in
processions, and did what he could to make sweet music out of the
instrument he played, an immense trombone, his giant-like form towering
above his fellows, like that of Goliath of Gath among the Gittites.

Leaving Whitehaven about 1838 or 1839, he settled in Liverpool, where he
was employed about the docks for several years. His wife, Betty, afterwards
kept a lodging-house in Sparling-street; but more latterly they lived
retired and in comfortable circumstances, principally through the kindness
of one of his sons, the captain of a trading vessel.

Mc.Laughlan died in Liverpool, in October, 1876, at the advanced age of
eighty-five years.




BULL BAITING.


It must be exceedingly gratifying to all ranks of society throughout the
United Kingdom, who take any interest in the social progress of the
inhabitants, in the onward march from semi-barbarism to a higher state of
civilization--from indulgence in brutal amusements, pursued with eager
gratification during the eighteenth century--to note a gradual stamping out
of vicious pursuits, and the growth of more harmless amusements.

Amongst the lower order of our crowded towns and rural districts, amongst
the middle classes of society, and even amongst the higher orders--the
cream of society--the welcome change is strikingly evident. The lower
orders were probably the most prone to indulge in the vile and degrading
pursuits, which have in a great measure been rooted out, but they were by
no means the only culpable parties. The higher and middle classes freely
lent their countenance and support--lent their assistance not alone by
being present at, but by liberal contributions aided in getting up, the
horrible scenes witnessed at the bull-ring, the bear garden, the cock and
rat pits, the boxing ring, and badger worrying. Even royalty, with its
gorgeous trappings, and long list of titled favourites, smiled at and
enjoyed the ferocious pastime.

A laudable endeavour to abolish them was made in the year 1800. A bill was
introduced by Sir W. Pulteney, into the House of Commons, for the abolition
of bull baiting and other cruel sports; but Mr. Wyndham--the leader at that
time of a powerful party of country gentlemen--opposed the bill on the
ground that it attempted to suppress a national amusement, which was not
more cruel than fox-hunting; a pastime so important that a clever writer
has said, "You ruin the country as soon as you put an end to fox-hunting."
Mr. Wyndham, on the one hand, was supported by Mr. Canning, and on the
other hand opposed by Mr. Sheridan. Up to the year 1835, an agitation was
fostered against brutal sports, and the time-honoured institutions of seven
centuries were then, by Act of Parliament, for ever blotted out from the
town and country pleasures of Great Britain and Ireland.

The defunct pastimes, we have under consideration, were amongst the most
exciting as well as brutal amusements of the eighteenth century, and to a
record of them in the "good old times," this short article will be devoted.
In nearly every town, and in most rural districts, there was the attractive
bull ring. The gatherings never attained the gigantic and imposing
dimensions of the Roman Coliseum and the Spanish Amphitheatre bull
fights--institutions no better than a species of bull baiting, and attended
with greater cruelty and bloodshed than the English bull ring. The national
mind in our own country was never so thoroughly embued with the horrible
pastime as the citizens of Rome and Madrid; but was sufficiently brutified
as to be considered at the present time a disgrace to humanity. The sad
sights, however, which gladdened the eye, and drew forth shouts of
applause, from "good Queen Bess" and her followers, when she entertained
the ambassadors from Continental courts, with a display of bear and bull
baiting, are happily at an end.

We shall now proceed to the more immediate object of our article, namely, a
notice of bull baiting in our own country, and more particularly in the two
northern counties of Cumberland and Westmorland. In England, the baiting
was done, as our readers will doubtless be aware, with a breed of dogs
peculiar to the country, called "bull" dogs. This breed, so famous in
story, might probably have become extinct after bull baiting was abolished,
had it not been for the numerous dog shows which have since taken place
throughout the country, where prizes are given for purity of breed and
excellence of form. Their principal characteristics are indomitable
courage, and an instinctive propensity to pin their huge adversary by the
nose. In order to effect this object, well bred dogs would rush furiously
at the bull, and although they might be unsuccessful and stand a chance of
being tossed high in the air, they never failed in returning again and
again to the attack. Wonderful stories may be gleaned, in all parts of the
kingdom, illustrative of their never dying resolute courage. In the quality
of endurance, under punishment, they may be likened to the English game
cock--the agonies of death even not being able to quench their fighting
propensities.

The following well authenticated anecdote, related by Bewick, the wood
engraver, illustrates this point in a most barbarous and disgraceful
manner. Many years ago, at a bull baiting in the North of England, a young
man, confident of the courage of his dog, laid some trifling wager, that he
would, at separate times, cut off all the four feet of his dog, and that,
after each amputation, it would attack the bull. The cruel experiment was
tried, and the gallant and courageous dog continued to rush at the bull,
upon its four stumps, as eagerly as if it had been perfectly whole!

Another anecdote of the bull dog has more of a ludicrous dash about it. A
father and son, in a northern village, had a young pup, descended from a
famous breed, out for exercise and training. The son accosted the rough old
paterfamilias with: "Doon on ye'r knees, fadder, an' boo like a bull!" The
"fadder" did as he was desired, and began "booin'." Before many "boos" had
been repeated, however, the pup had seized the sham "booin'" bull firmly
by the nose. Delighted at the ready tact displayed by the dog, young
hopeful roared out: "Bide it, fadder! bide it! It'll be t' _makkin_' o' t'
pup!"

Carlisle is the first northern town at which we shall notice bull baiting.
Our account has been gathered from tradition and from spectators of the
scenes. The old bull ring stood in the market place, in close proximity to
the "stocks," on that space of ground lying between the ancient cross and
the front of the town hall. There, from time immemorial, was the savage
pastime witnessed by generation after generation. If we cannot carry it
back to the dim mystical times, when

    Kinge Arthur lived in merry Carleile,
      And seemely was to see,
    And there with him Queene Genever,
      That bride soe bright of blee--

It requires but a limited stretch of the imagination to picture it in full
swing at the time when the three brave foresters of Inglewood
flourished,--Adam Bell, Clym o' the Clough, and William o' Cloudeslee,--and
when the two former rescued the latter from the hangman's cart in the same
market place.

    And Cloudeslee lay ready there in a cart,
      Ffast bound both foote and hande;
    And a strong rope about his necke,
      All readye ffor to hange.

Men have been maimed for life, and even gored to death, in bull baiting
frays, held in front of the Carlisle town hall. A large ferocious animal,
known as the "Linstock bull," was baited no less than three times. It once
broke loose from the ring; threw the multitude into wild disorder; knocked
down several of the bystanders, who came in contact with its onward
progress; and ran a butcher, named Gibbons, up against the wall! At this
exciting moment a cry from the crowd rent the air, which appalled the
bravest heart, but happily no material damage was done. For, curiously
enough, the man's life was saved through the animal's horns growing far
apart; the bull being one of the Lancashire long-horned breed, formerly
very common throughout the north country.

In old times, an aged woman, of coarse features and Amazonian strength,
figured prominently in the Carlisle ring, and was invariably accompanied by
a savage dog, called "Pincher." Her shrill voice was often heard, far above
the hubbub of the crowd, with such exclamations as, "Weel done,
Pincher!--good dog, Pincher!--stick till't, Pincher! Ha! ha! Pincher's
gripp't it noo!" And then, all at once, up went the veritable Pincher,
twenty feet in the air, turning "bully necks" three or four times, and
falling on the ground with a heavy thud, stunned and bleeding.

After prevailing at Carlisle for four or five centuries, and continuing as
time rolled on without any abatement to the end, both vicious and brutal,
bull baiting was finally suppressed _within_ the limits of the ancient
border city, about the end of the eighteenth century.

The last public bull baitings at Carlisle took place in the cattle market
on the "Sands"--then _outside_ the city boundaries--in the months of August
and September, 1824. Long before the time fixed to commence the proceedings
on the first occasion, thousands of persons--many of them females--were
assembled. The adjoining bridge was thronged, houses were covered, and
every eminence densely packed with eager expectant human beings. All the
scum and blackguardism of the old border city had quitted it. No such
outpouring could be remembered to have taken place, except when the noted
professors of pugilism, Carter and Oliver, contended at Gretna. The bull to
be baited was of the black Galloway breed, and had been purchased under
peculiar circumstances, by a few disreputable characters. In contending
against its canine assailants, it laboured under the great disadvantage of
being without horns.

The primary cause of the baitings was owing to the fact of the animal
having shown itself vicious, or in local phraseology, "man keen," by
attacking its owner, Mr. Rome of Park-house farm, near Rose Castle.
Suddenly turning round, in an open field, it tossed Mr. Rome over three
"riggs," injuring him so much that recovery was for some time considered
doubtful. It was supposed the bull had been irritated by a butcher's boy.
This may have been the case; but too much reliance is often placed on the
general docility of bulls. They are well known to be liable to sudden
outbursts of passion. This dangerous element may be said to be wedded to
their nature, and hence the deplorable accidents that sometimes happen. Due
caution was wanting in this case. The Park-house bull had previously shewn
symptoms of an unruly disposition, and yet Mr. Rome unguardedly entered the
"bull copy" to drive away some cows. The attack was so sudden, that there
was no chance of escape, and the owner would in all probability have been
killed on the spot, but for the opportune assistance of two men servants,
who succeeded in driving off the excited and furious beast with pitchforks.

On two separate occasions, the unfortunate beast was bound to the stake on
the Sands. It would have been, comparatively speaking, a merciful end to
the animal's life to have killed it at once, without inflicting the torture
of baiting, for the alleged purpose of rendering the beef tender. The bull
was fastened by a heavy chain, some twenty yards long, sufficient to give
it room to make play. At one time the conduct of the crowd was so confused
and disorderly, that several persons were injured, by the frightened animal
rushing about, and sweeping them off their feet with its chain. No one,
however, received any serious injury.

Several noted dogs were slipped at the bull. A yellow one, known in
sporting circles as David Spedding's "Peace;" a dark brindled one, owned by
Dan Sims, the publican; and a bitch, belonging to one Kirkpatrick; all
seized the bull cleverly by the nose, and made "good work." The yellow dog
especially had the knack of laying hold, and maintaining its grip to
perfection. Its usual mode of attack was to run between the fore legs of
the bull, fasten itself to the under lip, and then hang on like grim death.

Much amusement was created, by an Irishman running fussing about, and
shouting at the top of his voice: "Hould on there, hould on, till my dog
saizes the big baiste!" Pat let go. His dog made a bold dash at the bull,
and good sport was anticipated by the onlookers; but no sooner was the dog
turned upon by the enraged animal, than it showed tail, and ran for safety.
This "funking" on the part of the Irishman's dog, created loud laughter
among the crowd, and was followed by such bantering remarks as, "Arrah,
Pat, arrah! Ye'r dog's not game!"

In the hubbub, a man named Robert Telford, an auctioneer, was knocked over
by a sudden swerve of the ponderous chain which fastened the bull, and for
some time lay sprawling helpless in the dirt. He had a narrow escape from
being tossed in the air, boots uppermost, or else savagely gored.

Scarcely had the barking and growling of the dogs subsided, or the yelling
and shouting of the assembled rabble died away, when one of the onlookers,
who had been somewhat disappointed in the scenes enacted, pronounced it to
be but "a tamish sort of affair, after all!" A local celebrity,[13] also,
on leaving the ground, delivered himself of the following opinion, in slow
pompous tones: "Bad bait--bad bait! Bull too gross!"--the meaning of which
was that the bull was too fat to display that ferocity and activity which
some of the spectators had expected it would have done.

So fagged and spiritless had the animal become after one of the baits, that
a rough-spun butcher--a madcap of a fellow--had the temerity to leap
astride its back, and to ride up Rickergate in that ungainly fashion; while
the poor beast, now completely deadened to attack or viciousness of any
kind, was being slowly lead in the direction of some shambles or
outbuildings in East Tower street.

A disaster which befel the comedian, Riley, a few years before Mr. Rome was
nearly killed at Park-house farm, had a somewhat ludicrous termination. The
author of the _Itinerant_, in professionally "starring" through the
provinces, remained for some time in the neighbourhood of Furness Abbey,
and was engaged to lend his assistance there. The entertainment going off
very successfully, a "leetle" too much wine followed on the heels of it.
This we presume, for the quantity imbibed by Mr. Riley rendered his
perception not quite so clear as it might have been. The way to his
quarters was by a footpath through some fields; and jogging along by the
dimmish light of an obscured moon, he rambled off the path, and got into a
field in which a pugnaciously inclined bull was kept. Snatches of song and
other sounds arousing the brute from his night's slumber, he rose and
prepared to attack the son of _Thespis_, and gave notice of his intentions
by several long drawn "boos," which "boos" Mr. Riley attributed to some one
coming after him from the concert. The bull followed up, and got nearer and
nearer, with his "boo--boo--boo!" A collision suddenly took place close to
the hedge, and in the twinkling of an eye the gentleman was tossed up, and
landed secure, but prostrate, on the other side of the hedge, without any
harm but a good shaking. Looking up, the astonished comedian exclaimed:
"You are neither a musician nor a gentleman, by ----, if you are!"

During the eighteenth century, and for thirty or forty years into the
present one, farmers, small tradesmen, indeed, most families living in the
country, who could afford it, at the fall of the year, salted and stored by
as much beef as served the family through the winter. Hence bull
baiting--until suppressed--prevailed in most of the northern towns and
villages, in the month of November. The weather was then suitable for
salting a supply of beef for winter use, and an extra quantity either of
bull or heifer beef was quite saleable at that season of the year. An
erroneous idea prevailed--had indeed become a settled conviction, that bull
beef was much better--should not be used as food, in fact, without the
animal had been subject to the usual barbarous baiting.

In many places there prevailed a stringent regulation, that bulls should
not be slaughtered, until they had passed the ordeal of baiting; and
curious observances were enforced should the practice be omitted. In
Kendal, for instance, a singular custom was to be observed when any butcher
killed a bull, and attempted to dispose of the beef, without the animal
having been fastened to the bull ring and baited. The seller of the carcass
was obliged to have put up conspicuously, a large sign board, with the
words "Bull Beef," painted in legible letters, and to have a lantern stuck
up, with lighted candles burning in it, as long as the tabooed beef
remained unsold. This singular regulation or custom continued in use, and
was regularly observed as long as bull baiting was permitted in the town.

The Kendal bull ring was fixed on a green at the High Beast Banks, and had
been so fixed for generations. There the disgusting, demoralizing
saturnalia, with all its ruffianly concomitants, was held before a yelling
crowd of professedly civilized spectators. This brutal indulgence was
continued to the mayoralty of Mr. William Dobson, in 1790, when the
corporation interfered and put a final stop to it. We are surprised that in
Kendal, where the Quaker element in the population was so strong, the
odious "sport" should have been allowed to continue so long. The followers
of George Fox, we feel assured, would consider any encouragement given to
such degrading brutality as morally criminal.

Great Dockray and Sandgate, in the pleasant and busy market town of
Penrith, were the scenes of many uproarious bull baits. In one day, no less
than five beasts have been tied to the stake, and unmercifully tortured.
They would all be required, and many carcasses besides, at that season of
the year when salt beef was prepared for winter consumption. At Penrith,
the bull baitings were regularly attended by crowds of spectators, from all
the surrounding country villages. The inhabitants of the town, too,
deserted their quiet homes to witness the exciting but barbarous practice.
In Penrith, as well as other places, the idea was rooted in the minds of
the people that bulls intended for slaughter, and sold for human food,
should be baited. If the carcass of a bull, in the shambles of a butcher,
had not been subjected to the usual process of brutal cruelty, it would
have been rejected. The village of Stainton, as well as Penrith, was noted
for bull dogs of a pure and courageous breed. Those normal tribes of
gipsies, tinkers, and potters, who roamed over Cumberland, Westmorland, and
the borders of Scotland, during the latter part of the eighteenth century,
were celebrated for breeding and training bull dogs of a superior
description.

The small but interesting market town of Keswick--highly celebrated at the
present day, as the head quarters of numerous lake and mountain
excursionists--likewise had its bull ring, to which, through a lengthened
period of time, hundreds of unfortunate animals were tied and baited. No
greater desecration can be imagined to one of the most attractive districts
in Great Britain--revealing at every step scenes displaying vividly the
sublime beauty and grandeur of God's choicest handiwork--than the mad
uproar, the wild confusion, and gross brutality of a bull bait. The echoes
of the surrounding hills were made to resound with the furious merriment of
an excited multitude, in the full enjoyment of a cruel "sport." From the
beautiful Vale of Saint John, from the lower <DW72>s of Blencathra and
Skiddaw, from the confines of the picturesque lake of Bassenthwaite, from
the surroundings of the more imposing Derwentwater, from many scattered
villages, like Borrowdale, crowds hastened to share in the gross enjoyment
of a hideous outrage on humanity.

The bull ring at Keswick,--as well as at Carlisle, Penrith, Wigton, Kendal,
and other places in the Lake country--was frequently the means of starting
a combat between some pugnaciously inclined Tom Crib, and any one who,
through intimidation, could be drawn into a fight. "Shaking the bull ring"
was tantamount to a challenge from some foolhardy individual, to "hev it
oot" with any one inclined to step forward; and it rarely happened at
"statute fairs" but that at least some two or three pugilistic encounters
followed the "shaking."

[Illustration]

FOOTNOTES:

[13] Mr. William Browne, who began life in Carlisle as a bookbinder, and
ended as auctioneer, appraiser, and high-bailiff to the County Court.




BADGERS AND BADGER BAITING.


Baiting the badger differed from bull baiting in one respect, inasmuch as
the former was generally practised in some room or yard, mostly attached to
a public house. It was often a private affair, got up by some sporting
landlord, for the purpose of drawing customers to his hostelry, as well as
to have an opportunity of seeing the badger drawn; while bull baiting,
except on great state occasions, was always a public affair.

The badger, in former times called the "Grey," is a small animal, which at
no remote period was, comparatively speaking, plentiful in Cumberland and
Westmorland, and in various parts of the north of England. It abounded,
too, in Scotland, and its cured skin was used in making the Highlander's
hanging pouch. It measured about three feet from the snout to the end of
the tail, and weighed from seventeen to thirty pounds. Few animals are
better able to defend themselves, and fewer still of their own weight and
size dare attack them, in their native haunts. When in good case, they are
remarkably strong, fight with great resolution if brought to bay, can bite
extremely hard, and inflict very severe wounds. It is strange that it
should have been so persistently and ruthlessly hunted and destroyed, so
as to lead to the almost entire extermination of the herd in this country.

In _Reminiscences of West Cumberland_, (printed for private circulation, in
1882,) William Dickinson gives the following account of the capture of some
of these animals:--"On March 29, 1867, a badger was captured in a wood
adjoining the river Derwent, by Mr. Stirling's gamekeeper. It was a full
grown animal, in prime condition, and was secured without sustaining any
injury. A few years before that a badger was caught near St. Bees. It was
supposed to have escaped from captivity. Within my recollection, a badger
was taken by a shepherd and his dogs, on Birker moor, and believed to be a
wild one; and none had been known for many miles around by any one living.
They are not now known to breed in Cumberland; but the late Mr. John Peel
of Eskat, told me the brock or badger had a strong hold in Eskat woods, and
that he once came so suddenly on a brock asleep, as it basked in the sun,
that he struck it with his bill hook, and wounded it in the hind quarter.
Its hole was so near that it crawled in and was lost. The place is still
called the Brock-holes."

An interesting experiment has been tried on the Naworth Castle estate, the
Border residence of Mr. George Howard, a dozen miles or so from Carlisle.
About the year 1877 or 1878, four healthy and well developed badgers were
let off, some two miles eastward from the castle, near the side of the
river Irthing, which flows through a wide sweep of charmingly diversified
scenery. The place occupied by them is a piece of rough, woodland, "banky"
ground, quiet and secluded, the soil being of a dry sandy nature. The
badgers, in the first instance, were lodged in an old fox earth "bield,"
part of which they have held in undisturbed possession ever since. They
appeared to fall in naturally with their new quarters, and soon took to
digging and making the hole, and its various ramifications, much larger and
more capacious.

Curiously enough, after the lapse of some years, the foxes returned to
their old retreat, and for two successive seasons there has been a breed of
young cubs reared in the same burrow with the badgers. Each species of
animal has taken up a separate part or side-branch of the hole for its own
particular use and abode; and, so far as appearance goes, the two families
have lived together happy and contented for the time being.

A similar illustration of foxes fraternising with badgers is amply borne
out in a valuable communication to _The Times_, of October 24th, 1877, by
Mr. Alfred Ellis of Loughborough, who, after some difficulty, introduced a
breed of badgers, in semi-wild state, to a covert within fifty yards of his
own residence. Mr. Ellis says, "The fox and the badger are not unfriendly,
and last spring a litter of cubs was brought forth very near the badgers;
but their mother removed them after they had grown familiar, as she
probably thought they were showing themselves more than was prudent."

The neighbouring dogs are not known to have molested the Naworth badgers in
any way, and it is now supposed the estate can number about a dozen in
numerical strength. The nocturnal habits, natural to badgers, make it very
difficult to study their actions and mode of life, with any amount of close
observancy, as they rarely leave their holes till near nightfall, and are
back again generally by daybreak.

There is not much which properly comes under the game laws near the
badgers' place of rendezvous, but Mr. Brown, the head keeper, is under the
impression that they are destructive to some kinds of game; in fact, he
says, they take anything they can lay hold of in the shape of eggs or young
birds. They dig a good deal for fern roots, and feed upon them, turning up
the ground in the same way that a pig does. It would appear also that they
are very fond of moles. Any of these animals left dead by the keepers or
foresters, in the vicinity of their haunts, invariably disappear quickly
and are no more seen.

Shy, reserved, and alert as the badgers are, they may be come upon
sometimes, by chance or accident, on the banks of the Irthing; and when
seen in the dusky twilight of a summer evening, "scufterin'" along through
the long grass or "bracken" beds, they might be easily mistaken for a
litter of young pigs.

In addition to the food incidentally mentioned, the badger lives upon
frogs, insects, wasps' nests, fruit, grass, and a great variety of other
things. Its habits are perfectly harmless in a wild state; and yet few
animals have suffered so much cruel torture, in consequence of vulgar
prejudice. The hams, as food, were esteemed superior in delicacy of flavour
to the domestic pig or wild hog. In this country, the hind quarters only
were used for food; while in some parts of Europe and in China, the whole
carcass was held in high esteem, and considered to be very nutritious.

In hunting and capturing them, the usual plan was to dig a hole in the
ground, across some path which they were known to frequent, covering the
pit lightly over with sticks and leaves. Another mode of catching them was
by means of a sack being carefully fitted to the entrance of their burrows.
When supposed to be out feeding, two or three dogs were set to hunt the
adjoining grounds, and the badger was thus driven homewards, and safely
secured in the sack.

The mode of baiting was generally pursued as follows. Sometimes, according
to choice, the animal was put into a barrel; while at other times, a trench
was dug in the ground, fourteen inches deep and of the same width, and
covered over with a board. But the plan most frequently adopted was to have
a square drain-like box constructed, in the form of a capital letter L.
The longer part measured something like six feet in length, and the
shorter part four feet. The box was throughout thirteen or fourteen inches
square, with only one entrance way. When a batting display took place, the
badger was placed inside the box at the far end of the shorter compartment.
It will be apparent, from being so placed, that it had some advantage over
any dog attacking in front. The dog had to proceed up the longer leg of the
box, and then turning sharp round, found the object of its search
cautiously crouching, and on the watch for any advancing foe.

A strong fresh badger was never unprepared for fight, and, by being thus on
the alert, had the opportunity of inflicting a fearful bite at the outset;
so severe, indeed, that any currish inclined dog at once made the best of
his way out, howling with pain, and thoroughly discomfited. And no coaxing,
no inducement in the world, could make the craven-hearted brute attempt a
second attack.

On the contrary, one of the right sort rushed immediately into close
quarters, seized the badger with as little delay as might be, and
endeavoured to drag it forth into open daylight. It required a dog of rare
pluck and courage, however, to accomplish this feat--one, in fact,
insensible to punishment; and few could be found willing to face and endure
hard biting, and force the badger from its lair. Pure bred bull dogs will
naturally go in and face anything, but it is in very few instances that
they make any attempt to draw. Long experience showed that the best and
truest that could be produced, were a cross between a well bred bull dog
and a terrier, commonly known as bull terriers. Sufficiently powerful and
courageous dogs were, also, to some extent, to be found amongst rough wiry
haired terriers--the Charlieshope Pepper and Mustard breed of Dandie
Dinmonts--which "fear naething that ever cam wi' a hairy skin on't;" and
the handsome, smooth, glossy-coated black and tan dog, "fell chield at the
varmin," which would buckle either "tods or brocks." Bedlington
terriers,--a distinct breed of Northumbrian origin, long known and esteemed
in Cumberland and other northern counties--have frequently proved
themselves admirable adepts at drawing the badger. These dogs, properly
speaking, are more "fluffy" coated than wiry--have greater length of leg
than the Dandie Dinmonts--are full of spirit and stamina--remarkably active
and alert--and very fierce and resolute when called into action.

The badger is not often much hurt in the drawing, the thickness of their
skin being sufficient to prevent them from taking any great harm. The
looseness of the skin is such that they can turn easily, and, moreover,
they are so quick in moving about, that the dogs are often desperately
wounded in the first assault, and compelled to give up the contest.

To give an idea of the extreme sensitiveness for cleanliness which
characterize the habits of the badger, let the following example be taken.
On being drawn from its barrel by the dog, it not unfrequently happens in
the scuffle which ensues, that the animal is rolled over and over, among
the mire of the road, or the dirt of some neighbouring dunghill. Should the
badger, however, be able to escape to its place of refuge in the barrel,
even for a minute or two, the onlooker is surprised to find it turn out
again as "snod" and clean, as if the dragging process through the dirt had
never been undergone.

Several proverbial sayings are current, which have been drawn from the
nature and habits of this animal. For instance, a man of much and long
continued endurance, is said to be "as hard as a brock;" and any one, upon
whom age is creeping, and whose hair has lost a good deal of its original
brightness, is said to be "as grey as a badger." Relph of Sebergham, in
detailing in his native patois, the woes of a young and lusty love-sick
swain, gives an illustration of one of the modes of hunting the animal:--

    Nae mair i' th' neets thro' woods he leads,
      To treace the wand'rin' _brock_;
    But sits i' th' nuik, an' nowt else heeds,
      But Jenny an' her rock.

In addition to the haunts of the badger incidentally mentioned,
Brock-stones, in Kentmere; Brock-holes, at the foot of Tebay Fells;
Graythwaite woods, in Furness Fells; Greystoke forest, near Penrith;
Brockley-moor, in Inglewood forest; Brock-hills, near Hesket Newmarket; and
Brocklebank, on the east side of Derwentwater;--these and many other like
coverts in the Lake Country, (as their names indicate,) were all
strongholds and places of much resort for these animals, in the olden time.

Within the memory of living man, badgers have burrowed in the sand hills on
Brocklebank, where it was not uncustomary for the tag-rag and bob-tail
fraternity of Keswick, to hunt and capture them for the purpose of baiting.

About the year 1823, Tom Wilson, a shoemaker--reared at The Woodman inn,
Keswick--remembers one being caught in a sack at the foot of Brockle-beck,
when a novel but extremely foolish experiment was tried in the way of
hunting it. It was let off in the midst of a gang of rough men, half-grown
lads, and dogs, in deep water, near Lord's Island on Derwent Lake, and the
chances are that the poor animal perished by drowning. At all events, it
soon disappeared under the surface, and was never seen again by man or dog.

A husbandman, named Jonathan Gill, captured another on Great How, a steep
wooded mountain which rises on the east side of Thirlmere lake. These are
the two last badgers in the Keswick locality, of which we have any tidings.
It is more than probable that the Brocklebank herd became dispersed or
extinct about this period.




ADDENDA

MIDNIGHT CHASE OF A BULL BY PROFESSOR WILSON.

THOMAS DE QUINCEY.


Represent to yourself the earliest dawn of a fine summer's morning, time
about half-past two o'clock. A young man, anxious for an introduction to
Mr. Wilson, and as yet pretty nearly a stranger to the country, has taken
up his abode in Grasmere, and has strolled out at this early hour to that
rocky and moorish common (called the White Moss) which overhangs the Vale
of Rydal, dividing it from Grasmere. Looking southwards in the direction of
Rydal, suddenly he becomes aware of a huge beast advancing at a long trot,
with the heavy and thundering tread of a hippopotamus, along the public
road. The creature is soon arrived within half a mile of his station; and
by the grey light of morning is at length made out to be a bull, apparently
flying from some unseen enemy in his rear. As yet, however, all is mystery;
but suddenly three horsemen double a turn in the road, and come flying into
sight with the speed of a hurricane, manifestly in pursuit of the fugitive
bull. The bull labours to navigate his huge bulk to the moor, which he
reaches, and then pauses panting and blowing out clouds of smoke from his
nostrils, to look back from his station amongst rocks and slippery crags
upon his hunters. If he had conceited that the rockiness of the ground had
secured his repose, the foolish bull is soon undeceived; the horsemen,
scarcely relaxing their speed, charge up the hill, and speedily gaining the
rear of the bull, drive him at a gallop over the worst part of that
impracticable ground down to the level ground below. At this point of time
the stranger perceives by the increasing light of the morning that the
hunters are armed with immense spears fourteen feet long. With these the
bull is soon dislodged, and scouring down to the plain below, he and the
hunters at his tail take to the common at the head of the lake, and all, in
the madness of the chase, are soon half engulphed in the swamp of the
morass. After plunging together for about ten or fifteen minutes all
suddenly regain the _terra firma_, and the bull again makes for the rocks.
Up to this moment, there had been the silence of ghosts; and the stranger
had doubted whether the spectacle were not a pageant of aerial
spectres--ghostly huntsmen, ghostly lances, and a ghostly bull. But just at
this crisis, a voice (it was the voice of Mr. Wilson) shouted aloud, "Turn
the villain! turn that villain! or he will take to Cumberland." The young
stranger did the service required; the villain was turned, and fled
southwards; the hunters, lance in rest, rushed after him; all bowed their
thanks as they fled past; the fleet cavalcade again took the high road;
they doubled the cape which shut them out of sight; and in a moment all had
disappeared, and left the quiet valley to its original silence, whilst the
young stranger, and two grave Westmorland "statesmen," (who by this time
had come into sight upon some accident or other) stood wondering in
silence, and saying to themselves, perhaps,

    "The earth hath bubbles as the water hath;
      And these are of them."

But they were no bubbles; the bull was a substantial bull, and took no harm
at all from being turned out occasionally at midnight for a chase of
fifteen or eighteen miles. The bull, no doubt, used to wonder at this
nightly visitation; and the owner of the bull must sometimes have pondered
a little on the draggled state in which the swamps would now and then leave
his beast; but no other harm came of it.




INDEX.


Abbot, Joseph, Bampton, and Tom "Dyer," 165,
  and Weightman, 190, 198

"A bit iv a lad stept oot of a corner o' the ring," 202

Alston town, description of, 135

" wrestlers, 135

Arlecdon moor wrestling meetings, 68

Armstrong, "Solid Yak," 131, 143, 151

Armstrong, Jacob, thrown by Weightman, 199

Ashburner, Tom, Grasmere, and Roan Long, 92

Atkinson, Robert, Sleagill giant, 8


BADGERS AND BADGER BAITING, 235

" at Naworth, 236

Balmer, John, nearly drowned in Windermere, 78

Bateman, William, Yottenfews, 176

Barrow, John, Windermere, 77

Bedlington terriers, 241

Best, George, Yarrow, xliv

Bewick, Thomas, and his Ainstable cousin, 14,
  bull baiting, 222

Bigg, John Stanyan, quotation from, 134

Bird, George, Langwathby, 33

" Joseph, Holme Wrangle, 66, 71, 72

Border wrestling at Miles end, xlv

Bowstead, John, brother to Bishop of Lichfield, 32

Bridewain or Bidden Weddings, 15

Brown, Rev. Abraham, wrestler, 63

Brunskill, George, and William Wilson, 185

BULL BAITING, 219

Bull-dogs and Bull-terriers, 240

Burns, Arthur, Ullater, and Roan Long, 92, 175


Caldbeck, familiar name at, 157

Carlisle wrestling, list of men who contended at first annual meeting, 107

Cass, William, and Tom Todd, 171,
  and Weightman, 184, 203, 204

Casson, Robert, Oxenpark, 177

Chapman, Richard, 33, 146, 167

Christopherson, Brian, Oxenpark, 176

Clark, William, Hesket-new-market, 153, 160

"Clattan," (_see_ Mc.Laughlan)

Cock-fighting prohibited by the Puritans, xxvii

Cock-fighting at Elleray and Alston, 142

"Cork lad of Kentmere," 3

Cornish wrestling, xxv, xxviii

Cromwell, Oliver, at a wrestling meeting, xxvii

Crow park, Keswick, 179

CUMBERLAND AND WESTMORLAND WRESTLING, ANCIENT, 1


Dandie Dinmont terriers, 241

DENNISON, GEORGE, 141

" thrown by William Dickinson, 140,
  sets a dislocated shoulder in the Carlisle ring, 144

Devonshire wrestling, xxv, xxviii

DICKINSON, WILLIAM, 135

DIXON, MILES, 74

" JAMES, 84-103

" George, "aw t' Dixons errant doon yet," 85

"Dixon's three jumps," 13

Dobson, John, Cliburn, 24, 163

Dodd, Adam, Langwathby, 24, 28, 32, 64

Dodd, Robert, Brough, 7

"Doon on ye'r knees, fadder, an' boo like a bull," 222


Eals, Sarah, Alston, a shrew, 140

Earl, John, Cumwhitton, 120, 160

Earl, William, and "Clattan," 212, 214

ENGLISH WRESTLING, OLD, xxiv


Faulds Brow sports, 56

FAWCETT, JAMES, 36-24

Fearon, John, Gilcrux, 171, 172

Fidler, John, Wythop hall, 67

Ford, T., Ravenglass, 56, and Weightman, 189, 190

Forster Brothers, the, of Penton, 168, 193

Foxes and Badgers fraternising, 237

"Fwok sud aye be menseful, an' menseful amang fwok," 206


"Gwordie Maut" and Weightman, 192

Gibson, Alexander Craig, "Folk Speech of Cumberland," 97

Golightly, Thomas, Alston, 24, 129

Graham, Sir James--black mare, 187

Graham, James, and Weightman, 193, 199,
  throws "Clattan," 210

GRAHAM, HARRY, 116-66

Grecian wrestling, ancient, ix

Gretna fight, the--Carter and Oliver, 173


Harrison, Thomas, Blencow, 10

" John, New Church, 54, 143

" John, Lowick, "Checky," 175

Herdwick sheep, 58

High street mountain, sports on, 11

Hodgson, Tom,--quarrel with Weightman, 197,
  throws "Clattan," 210

Hogg, James, Ettrick Shepherd, xxxviii

Holmes, John, King of Mardale, 32

Holmes, John, tailor, 93

"Hoo 'at thoo let him hipe the' i' that stupid fashion?" 183

Howard, Mr. Philip, Corby Castle, and Weightman, 197

Howell, Edward, Greystoke, 184

Huddleston, Mr. Andrew, 10


"If thoo says Clattan isn't a gud russler," 182

Indian wrestling, xviii

Irish wrestling, xlvi

Irishmen, two, and Tom Nicholson, 111

Irving, George, 204, 210, 212

"I's nobbut shy--I's nobbut varra shy," 206


Jackson, Joseph, sickle maker, 176

Jameson, Samuel, Penrith, 54, 145, 159

" William, 34

Japanese wrestling, xii,
  contrasted with Northern English, xvii

Jordan, John, Great Salkeld, 117

"Jwohn Barleycworn's ruin't mony a gud heart," 206


"Keg," the Keswick bully, 111


LANGWATHBY ROUNDS, 27

Liddle, John, Bothel, 171, 209

LITT, WILLIAM, 61;
  and William Richardson, 50,
  and Miles Dixon, 83,
  describes Weightman, 195

_Little_, John, facetious letter on Carlisle ring, 196

LONG, ROWLAND, 90-51, 179

LONG JOHN, 96
  --throws Tom Nicholson, 104

Longmire, Thomas, 93

Lonsdale, Earl of, patronizes the wrestling ring, 149

Lowthian, Isaac, Plumpton, 34

Lowden, Charles, challenged, 58

" John, Keswick, 67, 96, 104, 138, 145


MACKERETH, WILLIAM, 115-96,
  and "Clattan," 215

"Marcy, Jwohn! is that thee?" 173

Marshall, the forgeman, at Sparkbridge, 176, 177

Mason, Isaac, Croglin, 29, 32, 182

Maughan, Isaac, Alston, 25

Mc.Donald, Anthony, Appleby, 33, 34

MC.LAUGHLAN, JOHN, 208-110, 153,
  and William Wilson, 181,
  and Weightman, 203

MELMERBY ROUNDS, 20

Michie, Robert, Hawick, xliii

Miles End athletic Border games, xlv

Morton, Thomas, Gale, 25, 33

" Joseph, Gale, 26

Mulcaster, Richard, on the art of "wrastling," 5

Muncaster bridge, "built by men from Grasmere," 86


Nanny, Louis, Haltwhistle, 171

Nicholson, Matthias, Penruddock, 11

NICHOLSON, THOMAS, 99
  --thrown by Miles Dixon, 83,
  match with Harry Graham, 117

Nicholson, John, 46, 100, 109

"Noo, lads, I've clear'd rooad for yee," 92


Olympic games, ix

"Owther the coo back, or the brass to pay for't," 205


Parker, John, Sparkgate, 54

" Joseph, Crooklands, 75

Parkyns, Sir Thomas, treatise on wrestling, xxviii,
  rules and conditions, xxxii

Parkyns, Sir Thomas.
  Some account of his life, xxxiii

" and Professor Wilson, similarity between, xxxvii

Pearson, Henry, great upholder of wrestling, 106, 161, 199

Pearson, Shepherd--a curious bet, 49

Peart, Cuthbert, and Jemmy Fawcett, 40

Peat, Thomas, Blencow, 24, 32, 194

Pocklington, Mr., and Keswick regatta, 179

Pooley, Ralph, Longlands, 35

Powley, Miss, "Echoes of Old Cumberland," 20, 27, 155

Puritan anathema against Cumberland and Westmorland, 2

Pythian games, ix


Relph, Rev. Josiah, quotation from, 242

Reminiscences of West Cumberland, by William Dickinson, 236

Richardson, John, Staffield hall, 130

Richardson, John, Caldbeck, and Scotch rebels, 158

Richardson, Lady, Lancrigg, 87

RICHARDSON, THOMAS, "THE DYER," 156
  " and Tom Todd, 168, 169,
  and William Wilson, 180

RICHARDSON, WILLIAM, Caldbeck, 43

" 118, and Dennison, 147,
  and William Wilson, 183

Ridley, Tom, "the glutton," and Tom Nicholson, 112, 138,
  and Weightman, 191

Robinsons of Cunsey, and Roan Long, 94

ROBINSON, JAMES, 149-195, 209

Robinson of Renwick, 212

" Jonathan, Allerby, 214

Robley, John, Scarrowmannock, 24

" Joseph, Scarrowmannock, 56

Rodgers, Jonathan, Brotherelkeld, 75

Routledge of "Clockymill," 189

ROWANTREE, ROBERT, 126-54


Salmon poaching in the Derwent, 113

Savage of Bolton, 143

Scotland, wrestling in, xxxviii

Scott, Sir Walter, at St. Ronans games, xxxviii

SCOTT, JAMES, Canonbie, 119

Scougal, George, Innerleithen, xl

Selkirk, John, Beckermet, throws "Clattan," 215

Skulls of Calgarth, 97

Slee, William, Dacre, 139, 152, 159

Snow storm of 1807, great, 133

Spedding, John, Egremont, 147

Stagg, John, blind bard, 15

Stamper, George, Underskiddaw, 110

"Standback," assumed name for trail hounds, 172

"Stangings" at Langwathby, 30

Steadman, George, Drybeck, 35

Stephenson, Thomas, and Jemmy Fawcett, 41

Stone Carr, ancient sports at, 8


Taylor, Benjamin, bone setter, 141

Thompson, Joseph, Caldbeck, 33

Thompson, Teasdale, High Rotherup, 23

Thwaites, William, and Professor Wilson, 177

Tinling, Dr., Warwick bridge, 189

Tinnian, Job, Holme Cultram, 47

Todd, "Brandy," Wigton, 48

TODD, TOM, Knarsdale, 167-160, 161

Trail Hounds, 172

Turkey, wrestling match in, xxi


Ward, William, North Tyne, 128

Watson, Jonathan, 184, 193, 194, 210

Weardale wrestlers, 136

WEIGHTMAN, JOHN, 186-160, 171

" and Tom "Dyer," 165,
  and William Wilson, 184,
  and "Clattan," 211

WESTMORLAND AND CUMBERLAND WRESTLING, ANCIENT, 1

"What's t'e gaen to mak' o' yon 'an, Tom?" 166

"When a bit iv a tailyer can thra' me," 93

Whitfield, "Pakin," 38

WILSON, WILLIAM, 175-55, 88, 163

Wilson, William, "Wicked Will" of Grasmere, 177

Wilson, Professor, and Sir Thos. Parkyns, similarity between, xxxvii

" on the wrestling at Carlisle, 18,
  fracas with Tom Nicholson, 104

" Midnight chase of a bull, 244

" 78, 81, 83

Windermere lake, wrestling on frozen surface of, 14

Woodall, John, Gosforth, 8

Wrestling on St. Bartholomew's day, xxv

" and riots near the Hospitall of Matilde, xxvi

Wrestling match for L1000, xxviii

" not a Scotch game, xliv

Wright, Wilfrid, and Tom "Dyer," 166

"Wully! we sud beath been weel bray't," 148


G. AND T. COWARD, PRINTERS, CARLISLE.






End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Wrestling and Wrestlers:, by
Jacob Robinson and Sidney Gilpin

*** 